khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:1 · narrative
Source
9 Εἰ γὰρ καὶ αἰσθητοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς δυνατὸν ἦν ἰδεῖν ὡς ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς τὸ πνεῦμα κατιόν, ἀλλ' ὅμως οὐ διὰ τοῦτο πᾶσα ἀνάγκη πᾶσι κατάδηλον εἶναι τὸ πρᾶγμα.
12 Κατὰ θεωρίαν καταβέβηκεν ἐξ οὐρανῶν ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, ἵνα τὴν ἀνθρώ που φύσιν νυμφίου δίκην οἰκειωσάμενος κυοφορήσειν ἀναπείσῃ τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς φίας σπέρματα. συγκροτεῖται δὲ ὁ γάμος ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ τοῦτ' ἔστι ἐν ἐσχάτοις τοῦ αἰῶνος καιροῖς· ὁ γὰρ τρίτος ἡμῖν ἀριθμὸς ἀρχὴν εἰσφέρει καὶ μεσότητα καὶ τέλος. τούτῳ φαίνεται προσεοικὸς τὸ δι' ἑνὸς τῶν προφητῶν εἰρημένον· πατάξει καὶ μοτώσει ἡμᾶς· καὶ ὑγιάσει ἡμᾶς μετὰ δύο ἡμέρας, ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ δὲ τρίτῃ καὶ ἀναστησόμεθα καὶ ζησόμεθα ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ· καὶ γνωσόμεθα διώξομεν τοῦ γνῶναι καὶ τὸν κύριον, ὡς ὄρθρον ἕτοιμον εὑρή μεν αὐτόν· ἔπληξε γὰρ διὰ τὴν ἐν Ἀδὰμ παράβασιν, ἀλλὰ πάλιν αὐτὸς ἐμότωσεν κατὰ τὴν τρίτην ἡμέραν, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἐν ἐσχάτοις καιροῖς, ὅτε δι' ἡμᾶς γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος ὑγιῆ τὴν φύσιν ἀπέδειξεν ὅλην ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστήσας ἐν ἑαυτῷ. οὐκοῦν διὰ τούτου τὴν τρίτην ἡμέραν εἶπεν καθ' ἣν ὁ γάμος ἐτελεῖτο. ἐν Κανὰ δὲ τῆς Γαλιλαίας φησίν, οὐκ ἐν Ἱερο λύμοις, ἵνα εἴπῃ ἔξω τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐν τῇ τῶν ἐθνῶν χώρᾳ· Γαλιλαία γὰρ τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὁ λαὸς ὁ καθήμενος ἐν σκότει εἶδεν φῶς μέγα· δῆλον γὰρ ὡς Ἰουδαῖοι μὲν τὸν ἐξ οὐρανῶν ἀπώσαντο νυμφίον, προσεδέξατο δὲ αὐτὸν ἀσμένως ἡ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησία, ἔρχεται δὲ οὐκ αὐτόμολος ὁ σωτήρ· πολλαῖς γὰρ ἁγίων ἐκαλεῖτο φωναῖς· ἀλλ' οἶνος ἐλελοίπει τοὺς ἑστιωμένους·
English
9 For even if it was possible to see with perceptible eyes the Spirit descending as in the form of a dove, nevertheless it is not for this reason entirely necessary that the matter be evident to all.
12 By way of contemplation the Word of God has come down from the heavens, so that, having made the human nature his own like a bridegroom, he might persuade it to conceive the spiritual seeds of nature. And the marriage is consummated on the third day, that is, in the last times of the age; for the number three brings in for us a beginning, a middle, and an end. What was said by one of the prophets appears similar to this: He will strike and will bandage us; and he will heal us after two days, and on the third day we shall rise and live before him; and we shall know, we shall press on to know the Lord, and we shall find him ready as the dawn; for he struck us because of the transgression in Adam, but again he himself bandaged us on the third day, that is, in the last times, when, having become man for our sake, he showed our nature whole, having raised it entirely from the dead in himself. Therefore through this he meant the third day on which the marriage was accomplished. And he says, in Cana of Galilee, not in Jerusalem, so as to say outside Judea, in the region of the Gentiles; for Galilee is of the Gentiles—the people who sat in darkness saw a great light; for it is clear that the Jews rejected the bridegroom from the heavens, but the church from the Gentiles received him gladly. And the Savior does not come of his own accord; for he was called by many voices of the saints; but the wine had failed those who were feasting.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:2 · narrative
Source
οὐδένα γὰρ ἐτελείωσεν ὁ νόμος, οὐκ ἐξήρκεσεν πρὸς τὸ εὐφρᾶναι τελείως, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ αὐτὸ τὸ τῆς ἐμφύτου στύψεως μέτρον εἰς τὸ δύνασθαι διασώζειν ἐξετείνετο. οὐκοῦν ἀληθὲς ἂν εἴη καὶ ἐφ' ἡμῶν τὸ οἶνον οὐκ ἔχουσιν. ὁ δὲ θεὸς οὐ περιορᾷ τῇ τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐνδείᾳ τριβομένην τὴν φύσιν, ἀλλ' οἶνον μὲν ἀνέδειξε τοῦ πρώτου βελτίονα· τὸ γὰρ γράμμα ἀποκτείνει, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ζωοποιεῖ· τὰ γὰρ θεῖα τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς διδασκαλίας παιδεύματα πληρεστάτην εἰσφέρει τὴν εὐλογίαν. θαυμάζει δὲ τὸν οἶνον τοῦτ' ἔστι τὴν νέαν ὁ ἀρχιτρίκλινος· ἕκαστος γὰρ τῶν εἰς τὴν θείαν ἱερωσύνην τελούντων τὸν ὑπὲρ νόμον αὐτοῦ καταπλήττεται λόγον. πρώτῳ δὲ αὐτῷ κελεύει δοθῆναι Χριστός· τὸν γὰρ κοπιῶντα γεωργὸν δεῖ πρῶτον τῶν καρπῶν μεταλαμβάνειν καὶ νοείτω ὁ ἀκροατής, ὃ λέγω.
22 Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἦν εὐπρεπὲς καταλιπόντα αὐτὸν τὸ τοῦ κριτοῦ ἀξίωμα ὡς ἐν δικαστηρίῳ τὰς καθ' ἐκείνων ποιεῖσθαι κατηγορίας. ἔστιν ὁ κατηγορῶν ὑμῶν Μωυσῆς, εἰς ὃν ὑμεῖς ἠλπίκατε· ἐν τῷ καιρῷ γὰρ τῆς κρίσεως κατήγορος αὐτῶν κατασταθήσεται, ὅτι μὴ προσέσχον τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ μηδὲ ἐπίστευσαν αὐτοῦ ταῖς προρρήσεσιν, δι' ὧν παρεσήμανε τοῦ κυρίου τὴν παρουσίαν. Ἡ μετάβασις καὶ ἡ τῶν τόπων ἐναλλαγὴ ἱκανῶς τὴν τοῦ πλήθους ἐδοκίμαζε προαίρεσιν· τῶν γὰρ ῥᾳθυμοτέρων δι' ὄκνον ἐπὶ χώρας μενόντων οἱ σπουδαιότεροι ἠκολούθουν αὐτῷ καὶ εἰς τὴν ἔρημον, ἐκ τῶν γινομένων σημείων τὰς ψυχὰς ὁσημέραι βεβαιούμενοι. Τῶν συνόντων αὐτῷ τὸ ἀφιλάργυρον καὶ τὴν ἑκούσιον πτωχείαν ἐπιδεικνύει οὐδ' ὅ ν εἰς τὸ πρίασθαι τὰς ἀναγκαίας ἐχόντων τροφάς.
English
For the law perfected no one; it did not suffice to gladden perfectly, nor indeed was even the measure of the innate astringency extended to the point of being able to preserve. So it would be true also in our case: "They have no wine." But God does not overlook nature worn down by the lack of good things, but He brought forth a wine better than the first; for the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life; for the divine instructions of the gospel teaching bring in the most complete blessing. And the master of the feast marvels at this wine, that is, the new wine; for each of those who are initiated into the divine priesthood is struck by His word which is above the law. But Christ commands that it be given to him first; for the laboring farmer must first partake of the fruits, and let the hearer understand what I say.
22 For it was not fitting that He, having set aside the dignity of the judge, should as in a courtroom make accusations against them. There is one accusing you: Moses, in whom you have hoped; for in the time of judgment he will be appointed their accuser, because they did not attend to his words nor believe his foretellings, through which he indicated the Lord's coming. The departure and the change of places sufficiently tested the disposition of the multitude; for while the more sluggish remained in the country through hesitation, the more earnest followed Him even into the desert, being confirmed in their souls day by day by the signs that occurred. He shows the freedom from love of money and the voluntary poverty of those with Him, since they did not even have what was needed to buy necessary food.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:3 · narrative
Source
Ἐχρῆν αὐτὸν ἀκούσαντα πόθεν ἀγοράσωμεν ἄρτους, ἵνα φάγωσιν οὗτοι τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ κυρίου ἀναθεῖναι τὸ ὅλον. νῦν δὲ μηδὲν ἐπάξιον τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ κυρίου λογισάμενος ταπεινὰ καὶ ἀνθρώπινα διενοεῖτο φάσκων·
διακοσίων δηναρίων ἄρτοι οὐκ ἀρκοῦσιν αὐτοῖς, ἵνα ἕκαστος βραχύ τι λάβῃ ὡς παχύτερος οὖν τὴν νόησιν καὶ βραδύτερός πως, ἤπερ ἐχρῆν πρὸς τὴν τῶν θειοτέρων ἰόντι κατάληψιν προτείνει τὴν πεῦσιν γυμνάζων εἰς πίστιν τὸν μαθητήν· τοῦτο γὰρ σημαίνει τὸ πειράζων ἐν τούτοις, εἰ καὶ καθάπερ ὁ μακάριος εὐαγγελιστὴς διισχυρίσατο· αὐτὸς γὰρ ᾔδει τί ἔμελλεν ποιεῖν. Ὁμοίως τῷ Φιλίππῳ ἐλέγχεται μηδὲν μέγα φαντασθεὶς μηδὲ ἐπάξιον τοῦ διδασκάλου φρονήσας δι' ὧν ἐπήγαγεν· ἀλλὰ ταῦτα τί ἐστιν εἰς τούτους; Ἐπειδὴ πάντες ἦμεν νενεκρωμένοι τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἢ ἐπειδὴ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν τὴν ἀΐδιον καὶ ἄφθαρτον δίδωσι ζωὴν τοῖς πιστεύουσιν, ἡνίκα οὐκ ἔσται βρῶσις οὐδὲ πόσις αἰσθητὴ καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὐ μὴ πεινάσῃ. τὸ μὲν μάννα τῶν μετα σχόντων ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ πρὸς ὀλίγον διέθρεψε τὸ σῶμα, τῇ δὲ ψυχῇ οὐδὲν πρὸς ἀρετὴν καὶ εὐζωΐαν συνεβάλλετο· πάντες γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι δίχα ὀλίγων ἀσεβήσαντες ἐφωράθησαν, ὁ δὲ ζῶν ἄρτος ῥήμασι ζωῆς τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν πιστευόντων ἀνα κτησάμενος ζωὴν τὴν ἀληθινὴν περιεποίησε τῷ κόσμῳ. Τὸ μὲν σῶμα αἰσθητὸν ὑπάρχον καὶ αἰσθητῷ τρεφόμενον ἄρτῳ οὐδαμῶς ἀρκεῖται τῇ πρὸς ἅπαξ μεταλήψει· ἐμφορηθὲν γὰρ εὐθὺς πάλιν διὰ τὴν φύσιν ὀλίγου παρελθόντος διαστήματος αὖθις ἄρχεται πεινῆν.
English
He ought, having heard "From where shall we buy bread, that these may eat," to have referred the whole matter to the power of the Lord. But now, having reckoned nothing worthy of the Lord's power, he was thinking base and human thoughts, saying: "Two hundred denarii worth of bread is not sufficient for them, that each may receive a little." As one rather dull in understanding, then, and somewhat slower than he ought to have been as he came to the comprehension of more divine things, he puts forward the question, training the disciple toward faith; for this is what "testing" means in these words, even if, as the blessed evangelist insisted, "he himself knew what he was about to do." He is reproved similarly to Philip, having imagined nothing great nor thought anything worthy of the teacher by what he added. But what is this in reference to these things? Because we were all dead through sin, or because after the resurrection he gives eternal and incorruptible life to those who believe, when there will be neither perceptible food nor drink, and for this reason they shall certainly not hunger. The manna fed the bodies of those who partook of it in the wilderness for a little while, but contributed nothing to the soul for virtue and good living; for all those men, apart from a few, were found to have acted impiously. But the living bread, having restored the souls of believers by words of life, procured true life for the world. The perceptible body, being perceptible and nourished by perceptible bread, is in no way satisfied by a single partaking; for having been filled, it immediately begins again to hunger after a short interval because of its nature.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:4 · narrative
Source
ἡ δέ γε νοερὰ καὶ ἀσώματος ψυχὴ ζώντων λόγων τῶν τοῦ κυρίου μεταλαβοῦσα καὶ τῷ ἐπουρανίῳ ἄρτῳ πνευματικῶς τραφεῖσα πρὸς πάντα τὸν ἐφεξῆς χρόνον ἀνενδεὴς διαμένειν πέφυκεν. ὅθεν σὺν ἀληθείᾳ ἔλεγεν· ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος τῆς ζωῆς καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Ὅπερ ὁ ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἄρτος εἴωθε ποιεῖν τὴν ἀσθενῆ φύσιν τῆς σαρκὸς ζωογονῶν, τοῦτο καὶ αὐτὸς διὰ τῆς τοῦ πνεύματος ἐνεργείας ποιεῖ τὸ πνεῦμα ζωοποιῶν καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ σῶμα συνέχων εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν ἄφθαρτον μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν διδοὺς τοῖς πιστεύουσιν εἰς αὐτόν. ἤτοι ἄρτον ζωῆς ἐνταῦθα τὴν ἑαυτοῦ σάρκα ἐρεῖ ὡς ἐσθιομένην ἐν τοῖς μυστηρίοις. ἔοικε δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν πάλιν αἰνίττεσθαι Μωυσέα· ᾤοντο γὰρ ἀνοήτως διὰ τὸ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὸν γνόφον αὐτὸν τεθεᾶσθαι τὴν ἄρρητον τοῦ θεοῦ φύσιν τοῖς τοῦ σώματος ὀφθαλμοῖς, ὅπερ ἐστὶ κατὰ φύσιν. ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ σαφῶς τοῦτο εἰπὼν δοκῇ πως αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τὸ σύνηθες παροτρύνειν θρά ς, ἀορίστως αὐτὸ τέθεικε κατὰ πάντων. εἰ δὲ μόνος ὁ υἱὸς ὁρᾷ τὸν πατέρα, ἔξω τῶν πάντων ἐστὶ καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντα καὶ ἐπάνω πάντων. Ἔστιν, οἶμαι, καὶ καθ' ἕτερον τρόπον καὶ βαθυτέραν θεωρίαν τὰ λεγόμενα ἐκλαμβάνειν· οἱ γὰρ εἰλικρινῶς τὴν ἔνσαρκον αὐτοῦ οἰκονομίαν παραδεξάμενοι καὶ τῷ τῆς ψυχῆς λογισμῷ διὰ τῆς συγκαταθέσεως ὥσπερ ἀπογευσάμενοι τοῦ δόγματος λογικῶς ἐσθίουσι τὴν σάρκα καὶ μεταλαμβάνουσι διὰ τῆς πίστεως τοῦ αἵματος ἐκ τῶν προειρημένων τὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομοῦντες ζωήν. Διό φησιν· ὁ τρώγων μου τὴν σάρκα καὶ πίνων μου τὸ αἷμα ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον. ἐγχωρεῖ δὲ τούτων καὶ ἄλλως τὴν μετάληψιν πνευματικὴν ἐπιδεῖξαι·
English
But the intellectual and incorporeal soul, having partaken of the living words of the Lord and having been spiritually nourished by the heavenly bread, is by nature disposed to remain without need for all the time that follows. Whence with truth he said: I am the bread of life, and so on. What the bread from the earth is accustomed to do, giving life to the weak nature of the flesh, this he himself also does through the working of the Spirit, giving life to the spirit and sustaining the body itself unto incorruption, giving incorruption after the resurrection to those who believe in him. Or rather, he will here call his own flesh the bread of life, as being eaten in the mysteries. It seems that he is again hinting at Moses himself; for they foolishly thought that because he entered into the darkness he had beheld the ineffable nature of God with the eyes of the body, which is according to nature. But lest, having said this clearly, he should seem in some way to urge them on to the customary boldness, he has set it down indefinitely, as applying to all. But if the Son alone sees the Father, he is outside of all and above all and over all. It is possible, I think, to take what is said in another way and in a deeper contemplation; for those who have purely received his enfleshed economy and, as it were, having tasted the doctrine rationally through the assent of the soul's reasoning, eat the flesh and partake through faith of the blood, inheriting eternal life from the things previously said. Therefore he says: The one who eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life. It is possible to show the partaking of these things in a spiritual way also otherwise.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:5 · narrative
Source
τοῦ γὰρ εὐαγγελικοῦ κηρύγματος ἡ διδασκαλία καὶ ἡ τῆς λέξεως ἀνάγνωσις εὐσύνοπτος πᾶσι τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσιν ὥσπερ σὰρξ ὁρωμένη ὑπὸ πάντων καταλαμβάνεται, ἡ δὲ τῶν δηλουμένων διάνοια ἀκατάληπτος οὖσα τοῖς πολλοῖς ὥσπερ αἷμα ἐν σαρκὶ ἐν τῷ μαθητῶν λόγῳ ἀποκέκρυπται. ὅπερ πνευ ματικῶς μεταλαμβάνειν ἡμᾶς βουλόμενος τοιούτοις ἐχρήσατο ῥήμασιν· ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῦ σώματος ἡ μὲν σὰρξ πρόδηλός ἐστιν ὁρωμένη ὑπὸ πάντων, τὸ δὲ αἷμα ἐν τῷ πάθει διεσπαρμένον τέως ἀόρατον ὑπάρχει, εἰ μὴ τρωθέντος τοῦ σώματος προχυθείη, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν μὲν λέξιν τῆς διδασκαλίας αὐτοῦ ὑπὸ πάντων ὁμοίως ἀκουομένην σάρκα ὀνομάζει, τὰς δὲ θεωρίας καὶ τὸν ἐγκείμενον νοῦν δυσθεώρητον ὄντα καὶ τοῖς πολλοῖς ἀκατάληπτον αἰνιγματωδῶς αἷμα προσηγόρευσεν. ὅθεν ἐπήγαγε λέγων· ἡ γὰρ σάρξ μου ἀληθής ἐστιν βρῶσις. ἡ δὲ τοῦ ἀληθοῦς προσθήκη τὸ παρηλλαγμένον καὶ ἐξαίρετον τῆς βρώσεως καὶ τοῦ τρόπου αὐτῆς παρίστησιν, δι' οὗπερ οἱ λογικῶς ἐσθίοντες καὶ πίνοντες ἀνακίρνανται
English
For the teaching of the gospel proclamation and the reading of its wording is easily comprehended by all who encounter it, like flesh seen and grasped by all; but the meaning of the things signified, being incomprehensible to the many, is hidden like blood in the flesh in the word of the disciples. Wishing us to partake of this spiritually, he used such words: for just as in the body the flesh is evident, seen by all, while the blood, dispersed in the suffering, remains for the time invisible unless, when the body is wounded, it be poured out, in the same way the Son of God calls the wording of his teaching, heard alike by all, "flesh," but the contemplations and the mind lying within, being hard to discern and incomprehensible to the many, he darkly called "blood." Hence he added, saying: For my flesh is true food. And the addition of "true" sets forth the distinctness and excellence of the food and of its manner, by which those who eat and drink in a rational manner are mingled
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:6 · narrative
Source
τῷ κυρίῳ εἰς μίαν αὐτῷ σύγκρασιν καὶ συνάφειαν διὰ τῆς ἀγάπης ἀποτελούμενοι. Σκληρὸς ἦν ἀληθῶς ὁ λόγος ὁ νομιζόμενος σαρκοφάγους τινὰς καὶ αἱμοβόρους τοὺς ἀκούοντας ἀποτελεῖν, τοῖς δὲ πνευματικῶς τὰ πνευματικὰ ἐκλαμβάνουσιν οὐδὲν ἐφαίνετο σκληρόν, ἀλλὰ ῥήματα εὐσεβείας ὑπάρχοντα τὴν αἰώνιον αὐτοῖς πρυτανεύει ζωήν. Κἂν τὰ μάλιστα ἡ κάθοδός μου ἡ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ λανθάνειν δοκεῖ πάντας ἀνθρώ πους καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀμφίβολος ἢ καὶ ἄπιστος τοῖς ἀκούουσι νομίζεται, ἀλλ' οὖν γε ἡ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασίν μου εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἄνοδος ὑπ' ὄψιν τῶν μαθητῶν γινο μένη ἐναργῶς τὴν ἐπὶ τῆς καθόδου ἀμφιβολίαν λύσει· οὐ γὰρ ἂν δυνηθείην βλεπόντων αὐτῶν ἀναληφθῆναι εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, εἰ μὴ πρῶτον ἐκεῖθεν τὴν πρὸς ὑμᾶς κάθοδον ἐποιησάμην. εἰς ἔλεγχον δὲ τῆς τῶν Μαρκελλιανῶν ἀσεβείας καὶ τοῦτο ἐφθέγξατο, ἵνα δείξῃ τὸν ἐν οὐρανῷ πρότερον ὄντα υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ὀνομαζόμενον, ὅπως μὴ τὸ σῶμα, ἀλλ' ὁ ἀνειληφὼς τὸ σῶμα υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου γεγονὼς πιστεύηται. Καὶ τοῦτο τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος ὑπῆρχε τὸ τὰ ἀπόρρητα φέρειν εἰς μέ ν. Εἰ ᾔδεισαν, ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ἡ φία, ὁ ἐν ἀρχῇ θεὸς λόγος, ἐν ᾧ πάντες οἱ θησαυροὶ τῆς φίας καὶ τῆς γνώσεως ὑπάρχουσιν, οὐκ ἂν ἐθαύμασαν πῶς γράμματα ᾔδει μεμαθηκὼς μηδαμῶς, ἀλλ' ἔγνωσαν σαφῶς, ὅτι καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις αὐτὸς τὴν εὕρεσιν καὶ τὴν ἐπιστήμην τῶν πραγμάτων ἐχαρίσατο. Ὁ Μωυσῆς μὲν γὰρ νομοθετῶν μιαιφονίας ἀπέχεσθαι κελεύει, ὑμεῖς δὲ ἤδη διὰ ἀκρότητα πονηρίας περὶ τῆς ἐμῆς ἀναιρέσεως βουλεύεσθε. Περιτέμνειν μὲν ἐν σαββάτῳ ἐπέτρεπε Μωυσῆς, φονεύειν δὲ οὐδαμῶς συνεχώρει.
English
being united to the Lord into one fusion and union with him through love. Truly the saying seemed hard, which was thought to make its hearers flesh-eaters and blood-drinkers, but to those who receive spiritual things spiritually nothing appeared hard, but being words of piety it administers to them eternal life. And even if especially my descent from heaven seems to escape the notice of all men and for this reason is considered doubtful or even unbelievable by those who hear, nevertheless my ascent into the heavens after my resurrection, coming visibly before the eyes of the disciples, will clearly resolve the doubt concerning the descent; for I could not have been taken up into heaven while they were watching, unless I had first made the descent from there to you. And for the refutation of the impiety of the Marcellians he also uttered this, in order to show that the Son of Man, who was previously in heaven, is named Son of Man, so that not the body, but he who took up the body, having become Son of Man, might be believed. And this was a property of his divinity, to bring the ineffable things into my mind. If they had known that he himself is the wisdom, the Word who was God in the beginning, in whom all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge exist, they would not have wondered how he knew letters though he had in no way learned them, but they would have known clearly that he himself also granted to others the discovery and knowledge of things. For Moses, when legislating, commands to abstain from bloodshed, but you already, through the extremity of your wickedness, are taking counsel concerning my murder. Moses permitted circumcision on the Sabbath, but he in no way allowed murder.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:7 · narrative
Source
πῶς οὖν ἐκείνου τὸ μεῖζον καὶ τὸ ἔλαττον δεικνύντος ὑμεῖς περὶ μὲν τὸ ἔλαττον ἀκριβολογεῖσθε, τὸ δὲ μεῖζον παραβλέποντες οὐκ αἰσθάνεσθε σαββά του ἕνεκεν φόνον ἐργαζόμενοι καίπερ οὐ φυλάττοντες αὐτὸ δι' ὅλου. Τίς γὰρ οὐκ οἶδεν ὡς ἐκεῖνοι μὲν ἐν χειρὶ ἐνεργοῦντες καὶ σιδήρῳ περι τέμνοντες καὶ σάρκα ἀκρωτηριάζοντες τὸ σάββατον ἀληθῶς διὰ τῆς πράξεως ἐβεβήλουν, αὐτὸς δὲ ψιλῷ ῥήματι καὶ ἐξουσίᾳ θεραπεύσας ἔδειξε διὰ τῆς παραδοξοποιΐας, ὅτι καὶ τοῦ σαββάτου κύριος ὑπῆρχε. Τὸ μὲν εἰδέναι αὐτὸν καὶ πόθεν ἐλήλυθεν, ὡς ἀκρίτως λέγουσιν, συνεχώρει, ἀγνοοῦντας μέντοι τὸν ἀποστείλαντα διὰ τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν ἀπιστίαν ἐλέγχει. οὐ μὴν δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑαυτὸν γινώσκειν τὸν πατέρα καὶ ὑπ' ἐκείνου ἀπεστάλθαι διὰ τῶν ἔργων ἐδείκνυεν. Ἔμελλεν ὅ ν οὐδέπω μετὰ τὴν τοῦ πάθους οἰκονομίαν ἀπαίρειν ἐκ γῆς εἰς οὐρανὸν καὶ μηκέτι ἐνθάδε τοῖς ἀσεβέσιν ὁρᾶσθαι, καίπερ ζητοῦσιν αὐτόν. διόπερ ἔλεγεν· ζητήσετέ με καὶ οὐχ εὑρήσετε, καὶ ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν. ἀδύνατος γὰρ ἦν αὐτοῖς διὰ τὴν τῶν ἔργων δυσσέβειαν ἡ εἰς οὐρανὸν ἄνοδος καὶ ἡ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἄφιξις· μόνοις γὰρ τοῖς ἁγίοις τοῖς τὰ τοῦ κυρίου προστάγματα καὶ δικαιώματα πεποιηκόσιν ἐπήγγελται ἡ τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλεία. Εἰς τὰς γραφὰς παραπέμπει, ἵνα ἐκ τῆς ἐκείνων περὶ αὐτοῦ προρρήσεως ἐναχθῶσιν εἰς πίστιν, ποταμοὶ ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας αὐτοῦ ῥεύ υσιν ὕδατος ζῶντος. Διάφορος ἦν ἡ γνώμη ἅτε ἐν πλήθει τεταραγμένῳ· οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀκριβῶς προσεῖχον τοῖς λεγομένοις οὐδὲ τοῦ μαθεῖν ἕνεκεν. διὰ δὴ τοῦτο οὐδὲν αὐτοῖς ἀποκρίνεται.
English
How then, when he shows the greater and the lesser, do you scrutinize the lesser precisely, but overlooking the greater, do you not perceive that for the sake of the sabbath you commit murder, although you do not keep it perfectly? For who does not know that those men, working with the hand and cutting with iron and mutilating flesh, were truly profaning the sabbath by their action, while he, having healed by a mere word and by authority, showed through the wonder-working that he was also Lord of the sabbath. That he knew himself and whence he had come, as they say without judgment, he allowed; but he convicts them of ignorance of the one who sent him because of their unbelief in him. Not only so, but he also showed through his works that he knows the Father and was sent by him. He was not yet about to depart from earth to heaven after the economy of the passion, and no longer to be seen here by the impious, even though they seek him. Therefore he said: You will seek me and you will not find me, and where I am you cannot come. For the ascent to heaven and the arrival at him was impossible for them because of the impiety of their works; for to the saints alone, to those who have done the commandments and ordinances of the Lord, is the kingdom of heaven promised. He refers them to the scriptures, so that from their foretelling concerning him they might be led to faith: rivers from his belly shall flow of living water. Their opinion was divided, as in a disturbed multitude; for they did not attend accurately to what was said, nor for the sake of learning. For this reason he answers them nothing.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:8 · narrative
Source
56 Ἐκ τῶν εἰρημένων οὐ μόνον τὴν Ἰουδαίων ἀγνωμοσύνην, ἀλλὰ πολλῷ μᾶλλον καὶ τῶν Σαβελλιανῶν τὴν δυσσέβειαν διελέγχει φανερῶς δύο πρόσωπα ἑαυτοῦ τε καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς εἰσηγούμενος. Τοῦ πατρὸς ἀποστείλαντος αὐτὸν ἱλασμὸν γενέσθαι τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν οἱ μὲν πιστεύσαντες καὶ καταδεξάμενοι τὴν χάριν λύσιν τῶν προγεγονότων κακῶν ἐλάμβανον, οἱ δὲ
ἀπιστοῦντες δι' ἀναισθησίαν ἀθετήσαντες τὴν χάριν ἔμενον ὁμοίως ὑποκείμενοι ταῖς αὐτῶν ἁμαρτίαις. τὸ οὖν μετὰ τὴν ἀνάληψιν αὐτοῦ γενησόμενον προέλεγεν ὅπερ μὴ νοήσαντες ἀφρόνως ἔλεγον· μήτι ἀπο κτενεῖ ἑαυτὸν καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Κοσμικοὶ ὄντες καὶ ἀνάξιοι τῆς ἄνω βασιλείας διὰ τὴν προῦσαν παρα νομίαν οὐδαμῶς ἐδύναντο ὅπου αὐτὸς ὑπῆγεν ἐλθεῖν. τοῖς γοῦν ἐν ἁμαρτίαις ἀποθνῄσκουσι γέεννα καὶ πυρὸς κάμινος καὶ τὸ ἐξώτερον σκότος ἡτοίμασται. ὅθεν προδιαμαρτυρόμενος ἔλεγεν· εἶπον ὑμῖν ὅτι ἀποθανεῖσθε ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν. Κἂν εἰς νοῦν μὴ λαμβάνητε τὸν τῆς κρίσεως καιρόν, ἀλλ' ὁ πέμψας με, φησίν, ἀληθής ἐστιν, ὃς ὥρισε τὸν τῆς ἀποδόσεως καιρόν, ὃς καὶ ἀπέστειλέν με κηρῦξαι τοῦτο καὶ φανερὸν τῷ κόσμῳ καταστῆσαι. Οἶδα, φησίν, ὅτι νῦν οὐ συνίετε τὰ λεγόμενα οὐδὲ τίνα λέγω πατέρα· ὑπερ βαίνει γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἐκεῖνα συνιέναι. ἀλλ' ἐπὶ σταυροῦ γνώσεσθε τὴν δύναμιν τὴν ἐμὴν καὶ ὅτι οὐδὲν ὑπεναντίον τῷ πατρὶ διαπράττομαι, ὅταν ἴδητε τὴν ἐμὴν κτίσιν κινουμένην ἅπασαν, τὸν δὲ πατέρα ἐντεῦθεν τὴν ἐπὶ τῷ γινομένῳ δεικνύντα σαφῶς ἀγανάκτησιν, ὃς σύνεστί μοι, καὶ νῦν συνηδόμενον τοῖς ὑπ' ἐμοῦ λεγομένοις καὶ πραττομένοις. 61 8, ὥσπερ καὶ διὰ τοῦ Ἰεζεκιὴλ ὠνειδίζοντο λέγοντος·
English
From what has been said, he exposes not only the ignorance of the Jews but much more the impiety of the Sabellians, plainly introducing two persons, his own and the Father's. When the Father sent him to become the propitiation for our sins, those who believed and received the grace obtained release from the evils that had come before, but those who disbelieved and, through insensibility, set aside the grace remained likewise subject to their own sins. So he foretold what would happen after his ascension, which they, not understanding, foolishly said: Will he kill himself, and the rest. Being worldly and unworthy of the kingdom above because of their present lawlessness, they could by no means come where he was going. For upon those who die in their sins, Gehenna and the furnace of fire and the outer darkness have been prepared. Therefore, testifying beforehand, he said: I told you that you will die in your sins. Even if you do not take to mind the time of judgment, yet the one who sent me, he says, is true, who has appointed the time of recompense, who also sent me to proclaim this and to make it manifest to the world. I know, he says, that now you do not understand what is being said, nor who the Father is whom I speak of; for it surpasses you to understand those things. But at the cross you will know my power, and that I do nothing contrary to the Father, when you see all my creation shaken, and the Father from there clearly showing his indignation at what is done—he who is with me, and now rejoices with those things that are said and done by me. As also through Ezekiel they were reproached, when he said:
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:9 · narrative
Source
ἡ μήτηρ υ Χετταία καὶ ὁ πατήρ υ Ἀμορραῖος καὶ διὰ Ἠσαίου· ἀκούσατε λόγον κυρίου, ἄρχοντες δόμων, προσέχετε νόμῳ θεοῦ ἡμῶν, ἄρχοντες Γομόρρας. ὧν γὰρ τὰ ἔργα ἐμιμοῦντο, τούτων καὶ υἱοὶ εἶναι ἐλέγοντο. Ἐκεῖνος τὸν πρῶτον ἀπατήσας ἄνθρωπον θνητὸν τὸ γένος διὰ τῆς ἐκείνου παραβάσεως ἀπειργάσατο, ἐκεῖνος τὸν Κάϊν πρὸς ἀδελφοκτονίαν καθώπλισεν, ἐκεῖνος κατὰ γενεὰν τὸ αἷμα τῶν δικαίων διὰ τῶν ἀδίκων ἐκχυθῆναι παρ εσκεύασεν, οὗπερ καὶ αὐτοὶ τὴν κακίαν μιμούμενοι ἐπεβούλευον τῷ Χριστῷ. Ἀποστάτης γὰρ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐξ ἀρχῆς γενόμενος διὰ ψεύδους τὰ πάντα συνέχεεν, τοῦτο μὲν θεὸν πρὸς ἀνθρώπους διαβαλών, τοῦτο δὲ ἀνθρώπους θεῷ, οἷον θεὸν μὲν πρὸς τὴν Εὔαν, ἀνθρώπους δὲ θεῷ, τὸν Ἰὼβ λέγων μὴ δωρεὰν Ἰὼβ σέβεται τὸν θεόν; καὶ πάλιν· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐχθροί ἐστε τῆς ἀληθείας, διὰ τοῦτό με διώκετε, ἐπεὶ εἰ μὴ διὰ τοῦτο εἴπατε τὸ ἔγκλημα. Ὅτι οἰκείως ἔχοντες πρὸς τὸ ψεῦδος τὴν παρ' ἐμοῦ λεγομένην ἀλήθειαν οὐ προσίεσθε· οὐ γὰρ ἐν τῇ φύσει τοῦ πράγματος κεῖται ἡ ἀδυναμία τῆς πίστεως, ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ οἰκείᾳ προαιρέσει. Ὁ ὢν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ θεοῦ ἀκούει. ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ τοὺς πιστεύοντας δηλονότι καὶ πειθομένους τοῖς προστάγμασιν αὐτοῦ λέγει, ὅτι ἐξ αὐτοῦ τὸν τύπον τῆς εὐσεβείας λαβόντες καὶ ἐν ἕξει ἀρετῆς γενόμενοι υἱοὶ θεοῦ πρὸς τὸ ἑξῆς ὠνομάσθησαν· οὐ γὰρ ὡς κατ' οὐσίαν ἐκ θεοῦ γεγονότας λέγει· οὐδὲν γὰρ τῶν πάντων ἐκ τῆς ἀμερίστου καὶ ἀδιαιρέτου οὐσίας ὡς μέρος ὑπέστη, εὐδοκίᾳ δὲ μόνον καὶ θελήματι ἰδίῳ εἰς τὸ εἶναι παραγαγών. ἐκ δὲ τοῦ ἐπαγομένου τὸ προκείμενον ἑρμηνεύει·
English
His mother was a Hittite and his father an Amorite, and through Isaiah: Hear the word of the Lord, rulers of the house, give heed to the law of our God, rulers of Gomorrah. For those whose works they imitated, they were also called their sons. That one, having deceived the first man, made the race mortal through his transgression; that one armed Cain for fratricide; that one, generation after generation, prepared for the blood of the righteous to be shed through the unrighteous, whose wickedness they too imitated when they plotted against the Christ. For having become an apostate from the truth from the beginning, he confounded all things through falsehood, at one time slandering God to men, at another men to God—as it were, God to Eve, and men to God, saying, Does Job fear God for nothing? And again: Because you are enemies of the truth, therefore you persecute me, since if it were not for this you would have stated the charge. Because, being closely disposed to falsehood, you do not accept the truth spoken by me; for the inability to believe does not lie in the nature of the matter, but in one's own free choice. He who is of God hears the words of God. He means, clearly, those who believe and obey his commandments are of God, because, having received from him the pattern of piety and having come into a state of virtue, they were called sons of God thereafter; for he does not say that they were born of God in essence—for nothing of all things subsisted as a part from the undivided and indivisible essence, but he brought them into being by his good pleasure alone and his own will. And from what is added he interprets the matter at hand.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:10 · narrative
Source
τί γάρ φησιν πρὸς τοὺς ἀπειθεῖς; διὰ τοῦτο ὑμεῖς οὐκ ἀκούετε, ὅτι ἐκ θεοῦ οὐκ ἐστέ. ὥσπερ τούτους ἀλλοτρίους θεοῦ οὐ διὰ τὴν οὐσίαν παρ' αὐτοῦ γὰρ ἦσαν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν προαίρεσιν εἶπεν, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ τοὺς ὑπακούοντας διὰ τὸ ἑκούσιον τῆς πίστεως καὶ τῆς προαιρέσεως τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐκ θεοῦ εἶναι λέγει. ἀκούοντας δέ φησιν ἀντὶ τοῦ οὐ τοῖς αἰσθητοῖς ὠσίν, ἀλλὰ τοὺς πειθομένους τοῖς λεγομένοις. Ὁ ἐν ἀρχῇ προσαγορευόμενος λόγος ἐνθάδε λόγον τηρεῖ, τοῦτ' ἔστι τὸ πρόσταγμα τοῦ πατρός, ἵνα ὁ τηρῶν λόγος υἱὸς νοεῖται καὶ οὐχ ὁ τηρούμενος. θελήσας τοίνυν ἠρέμα αὐτοὺς ἐπιστῆσαι καὶ ἀγνοοῦντας διδάξαι περί τε τῆς ἀξίας καὶ ἀρχαιότητος αὐτοῦ φησιν· Ἀβραὰμ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ἠγαλλιάσατο ἵνα ἴδῃ τὴν ἡμέραν τὴν ἐμήν, καὶ εἶδεν καὶ ἐχάρη. ἠγαλλιάσατο μὲν ἀξιούμενος τῶν θείων αὐτοῦ ὀπτασιῶν δι' ὧν αὐτῷ ἐχρημάτιζεν· ηὔχετο γὰρ ἰδεῖν ἐναργῶς τὴν ἡμέραν κυρίου ἥνπερ εἶδεν καὶ ἐχάρη· ὀφθαλμοῖς γὰρ πρὸς τῇ δρυὶ τῇ Μαμβρῆ εἶδεν αὐτὸν ὀφθέντα αὐτῷ ὁπηνίκα καὶ τὴν τοῦ Ἰσαὰκ ἔλαβεν
English
For what does he say to the disobedient? "For this reason you do not hear, because you are not of God." Just as he called these men alien to God not because of their substance—for they were from him—but because of their choice, in the same way he says that those who obey, because of the voluntariness of their faith and the virtue of their choice, are of God. And by "those who hear" he means not those who hear with the physical ears, but those who are persuaded by what is said. The Word who is addressed "in the beginning" here keeps a word, that is, the Father's command, so that the word that keeps is understood as son, and not the word that is kept. Wishing therefore gently to set them right and to teach them in their ignorance concerning both his worth and his antiquity, he says: "Abraham your father rejoiced that he might see my day, and he saw it and was glad." He rejoiced, being deemed worthy of his divine visions through which he was given oracles; for he prayed to see clearly the day of the Lord, which he saw and was glad; for with his eyes, at the oak of Mamre, he saw him who appeared to him when he also received the [promise concerning] Isaac.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:11 · narrative
Source
ἐπαγγελίαν, ὅτε καὶ κριτὴν αὐτὸν τῆς ὅλης οἰκουμένης ὡμολόγησεν. πῶς ἐκρύβη; οὐκ εἰς γωνίαν τοῦ ἱεροῦ ἑαυτὸν περιστείλας οὐδ' εἰς οἰκίσκον, ὡς ἄν τις οἰηθείη, καταφυγὼν οὐδὲ μὴν ὀπίσω τοίχου ἢ στύλου περικάμψας, ἀλλ' ἐξουσίᾳ θεϊκῇ ἀόρατον ἑαυτὸν τοῖς ἐπιβουλεύουσι καταστήσας διὰ μέ υ αὐτῶν μὴ ὁρώμενος καὶ ἐξῆλθε καὶ παρῆγεν οὕτως.
69 1 Νομίζοντες δι' οἰκείας ἢ προγονικῆς ἁμαρτίας περιπίπτειν τοῖς νοσή μασι τὴν τοιαύτην ποιοῦνται ἐρώτησιν. ὁ δὲ Ἰη ῦς θείᾳ ἐπιστήμῃ τὰς τῶν πραγμάτων ποιούμενος διαιρέσεις ἀμ φότερα ἀπηγόρευσε νῦν· καίτοι εἰσὶ μέν τινες δι' οἰκεῖα πταίσματα τιμω ρούμενοι ὡς ὁ παράλυτος, εἰσὶ δὲ καὶ διὰ τοὺς γονεῖς ὡς ἔνθα φησίν· ἐπάταξα τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν καὶ παιδείαν οὐκ ἐδέξασθε. ἄλλοι δι' οὐδὲν τού των, ἄλλοι διὰ δοκιμασίαν ὡς ὁ Ἰώβ. οὗτος δὲ ὁ τυφλὸς διὰ τοῦτο ἐπλάσθη τυφλός, ἵνα ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς ἐπιδη μίας ἰασόμενος αὐτὸν ὁ Χριστὸς πᾶσι γνωστὸν ποιήσῃ, ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ τοῦ παντὸς ζῴου πλάστης. Τινὲς καὶ διὰ προγονικῆς ἁμαρ τίας ἐπλήγησαν καθάπερ καὶ διὰ τοῦ προφήτου λέγεται· μάτην ἐπάταξα τέκνα ὑμῶν, παιδείαν οὐκ ἐδέξασθε. Φῶς ἐλθὸν εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἡμέραν λέγει τὸν τῆς ἐπιδημίας καιρόν, ἐν ᾧπερ ἔδει αὐτὸν τὰ ἔργα τοῦ πατρὸς ἐργαζόμενον τὴν πρὸς ἐκεῖνον ἑαυτοῦ δεικνύειν συγγενῆ ὁμοουσιότητα. νύκτα δὲ λέγει τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀναχώρησιν. Φῶς ἑαυτὸν καλεῖ διά τε τὸ φωτίζειν τὰς τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πιστευόντων ψυχὰς καὶ ὅτι ἤμελλεν ἀνοῖξαι τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν τοῦ ἐκ γενετῆς τυφλοῦ. Διὰ τούτου δείκνυται, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἐδημιούργησε τὰ πάντα καὶ ὅτι ἐκ πηλοῦ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐποίησεν·
English
promise, when he also acknowledged him as judge of the whole world. How was he hidden? Not by wrapping himself in a corner of the temple, nor by fleeing into a little house, as one might suppose, nor indeed by turning aside behind a wall or a pillar, but by making himself invisible to those plotting against him through divine authority, being unseen by them, and so he went out and passed by.
69 1 Thinking that they fall into diseases because of their own or their ancestors' sin, they make such an inquiry. But Jesus, making distinctions among matters by divine knowledge, rejected both now; and yet there are some who are punished for their own transgressions, as the paralytic, and some because of their parents, as where he says: "I struck your children, and you did not receive discipline." Others for none of these reasons, others for testing, as Job. But this blind man was formed blind for this reason, so that in the time of his visitation Christ, by healing him, might make it known to all that he is the creator of every living thing. Some were also struck because of ancestral sin, just as it is said through the prophet: "In vain I struck your children; you did not receive discipline." He calls the light that came into the world the day of his visitation, in which he had to work the works of the Father and demonstrate his own consubstantial kinship with him. And he calls night his own departure. He calls himself light both because he enlightens the souls of those who believe in him and because he was about to open the eye of the man blind from birth. By this it is shown that he himself created all things and that he made man from clay.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:12 · narrative
Source
δι' ὧν γὰρ τὸ λιπὸν διὰ πηλοῦ ἀναπληροῖ, δηλοῖ ὅτι καὶ τὸν πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐκ γῆς ἐποίησε καὶ τοὺς μετὰ ταῦτα ἐκ σπερμάτων καὶ αἱμάτων συνισταμένους αὐτὸς πάλιν διαπλάττει· ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῦ τυφλοῦ ἀμφότερα δείκνυσιν, ὅτι τὸ μὲν ἄλλο αὐτοῦ σῶμα ἐξ αἱμάτων καὶ σπερμάτων συνέστησεν, ἐάσας δὲ ἀπλάστους τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς νῦν αὐτοὺς ὅπερ ἐστὶ κάλλιστον τοῦ σώματος μέρος διὰ τοῦ πηλοῦ ἀναπληροῖ, ἐν τῷ ἑνὶ ζῴῳ τὰ δύο ἐπιδείξας ἔργα τῆς δημιουργίας. ἀπελθόντος δὲ αὐτοῦ καὶ νιψαμένου ἀνεῴχθησαν αὐτοῦ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ οὐκ ἀποπαύοντος τοῦ πηλοῦ ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ ὕδατος νίψεως, ἀλλὰ παρα δόξως προσβολῇ αὐτοῦ ὑπάγοντος καὶ ἀπορρήτως τὰ ὄμματα ἀνεπλήρωσεν ὁ πηλός. 73 9, 8–9 Τῶν μὲν τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι λεγόντων ἐκ τοῦ χαρακτῆρος τῆς ὄψεως οὐ πιστευόντων δὲ διὰ τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς, ἄλλων δὲ ἐνδοιαζόντων ἐπὶ τούτῳ τὸ ἀμφίβολον αὐτοῖς λύων ὁ ἀναβλέψας ἔλεγεν, ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι. Δέον ἀπὸ τοῦ ἔργου γνῶναι τίς ἦν ὁ ποιήσας τὸ θαῦμα, ἀπὸ τῆς ὄψεως ἐπιζητοῦσιν ἐπιγνῶναι ὅστις ἦν. Ἀποθέμενοι τὴν ἀμφιβολίαν ἐπυνθάνοντο λοιπὸν τὸ πῶς ἀνεῴχθησαν αὐτοῦ οἱ ὀφθαλμοί. ἀπεκρίθη καὶ εἶπεν τὸ ἀληθές, ἄνθρωπον δὲ τέως ὀνο μάζει τὸν Ἰη ῦν διὰ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον σῶμα. Τῶν Φαρισαίων ἐρωτησάντων τῇ αὐτῇ καὶ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐχρήσατο διηγήσει. Εἰς τοσαύτην δὲ ἀσεβείας ἀκρότητα ἔφθασαν ὡς τὸ σάββατον ἀλόγως τῆς θείας αὐτοῦ προκρίνειν δυνάμεως, δέον ἐκ τοῦ παραδόξως γεγονότος λογί σασθαι, ὅτι σαββάτου ὁμοῦ καὶ πάσης νομοθεσίας δεσπότης ὑπῆρχεν ὁ τοσαύτης ἐπειλημμένος δυνάμεως.
English
For by those things through which he fills what is missing with clay, he shows that he also made the whole man from the earth and that those who come to be afterward from seeds and blood he himself again molds. For behold, in the case of the blind man he demonstrates both: that the rest of his body was formed from blood and seeds, but leaving his eyes unformed, he now fills them—the most beautiful part of the body—through the clay, displaying in one living being the two works of creation. And when he went away and washed, his eyes were opened, not because the clay ceased from the washing of water, but paradoxically by his application it was removed, and ineffably the clay filled the eyes. Of those who said he was the same man from the appearance of his face but did not believe because of his eyes, and others who were in doubt about this, the one who had received his sight, resolving their ambiguity, said, "I am he." Though they ought to have known from the work who it was who performed the wonder, they seek to recognize from his appearance who he was. Setting aside their doubt, they then inquired how his eyes had been opened. He answered and spoke the truth, but for the time being he names Jesus a man because of his human body. When the Pharisees asked, he used the same account for them as well. But they reached such an extreme of impiety as to prefer the Sabbath irrationally to his divine power, though they ought to have reasoned from what had happened paradoxically that the one who had grasped such great power was master of the Sabbath and of all legislation alike.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:13 · narrative
Source
79 79 Ὑπὸ ἄκρας ἀσεβείας τὸ σάββατον τῆς αὐτοῦ θείας δυνάμεως προετίμων καίτοιγε καὶ ἐπὶ Μωυσέως οὐκ ἄλλως πιστευθείσης τῆς τοῦ σαββάτου ἐντολῆς εἰ μὴ διὰ τοῦ γεγονότος ἐπὶ τοῦ μάννα σημείου. ἐχρῆν οὖν ἑωρακότας αὐτοὺς τὸ θαῦμα τὸ ἐπὶ εὐεργεσίᾳ ἀνθρώπων γεγονὸς εἰς τὴν τοῦ σαββάτου ἀργίαν ὑπεῖξαι ὥσπερ τότε ἐν ἀρχῇ καὶ νῦν εἰς τὸ μαθεῖν, ὅτι εἰς εὐεργεσίαν ἀνθρώπων ἡ τῆς ἐντολῆς ὑπόθεσις μεταποιεῖται. ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνοι ὑπὸ ἀπιστίας τυφλώττοντες οὐχ ὁρῶσιν, ὅτι καὶ ὁ θεὸς μέχρι νῦν ἐν σαββάτῳ τὰ ἑαυτοῦ ἔργα ποιεῖ οὐδὲ ὅτι οἱ ἱερεῖς ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ τὸ
σάββατον ἐβεβήλουν. διὸ καὶ ὡς βλασφημοῦντες κατ' αὐτοῦ ἔλεγον τὸ οὐκ ἔστιν οὗτος παρὰ θεοῦ. ἄλλοι δὲ κἂν ἐκ μέρους εἰς αἴσθησιν ἐλθόντες διεμάχοντο πρὸς ἐκείνους ὑπὸ θείας δυνάμεως λέγοντες γίνεσθαι ταῦτα οὐ μὴν διὰ ἐνεργείας ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ διαμερισθεῖσαν εἶχον τὴν ἰδίαν γνώμην. Σχιζόμενοι ἀπ' ἀλλήλων διαπυνθάνονται πάλιν τοῦ τυφλοῦ. ὁ δὲ οὐκέτι ἄνθρωπον ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ προφήτην ὀνομάζει παρρησιαζόμενος. Εἰς τοσαύτην ἀναίδειαν ἦλθον οἱ Φαρισαῖοι ὡς μηδὲ αὐτῷ τῷ ἀναβλέ ψαντι πιστεύειν, ὅτι τυφλὸς ἦν πρότερον καίπερ τῶν γειτόνων καὶ τῶν ἐπισταμένων αὐτὸν τοῦτο εἰπόντων. ἕως ὅπου τοὺς γονεῖς αὐτοῦ μεταπεμψάμενοι ἠρώτησαν αὐτούς, εἰ αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς αὐτῶν, ὃν λέγουσιν τυφλὸν γεγεννῆσθαι. Οὕτω γὰρ ἦν ἡ κακία κατακρατήσασα τῶν ἀρχόντων ὡς μὴ μόνον ἑαυτοὺς βλάπτειν διὰ ἀπιστίαν, ἀλλ' ἤδη καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἀποκλείειν τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς σωτηρίας διὰ ἀπειλῆς. Διὰ ὑπερβολὴν πονηρίας ἁμαρτωλὸν τὸν δίκαιον ἔλεγον οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι.
English
Out of extreme impiety they preferred the Sabbath to his own divine power, although even in the time of Moses the commandment of the Sabbath was not otherwise believed in except through the sign that occurred with the manna. It was necessary, then, that they, having seen the wonder that occurred for the benefit of men, should yield to the rest of the Sabbath, just as then in the beginning, and now to learn that the purpose of the commandment is changed for the benefit of men. But those men, blinded by unbelief, do not see that God even until now does his own works on the Sabbath, nor that the priests in the temple profane the Sabbath. Therefore also, as blaspheming against him, they said, "This man is not from God." But others, having come to perception at least in part, contended against them, saying that these things happen by divine power, yet not through the working of sinners; and they had their own opinion divided. Being divided from one another, they question the blind man again. But he no longer calls him simply a man, but a prophet, speaking boldly. The Pharisees came to such shamelessness as not even to believe the man who had received his sight, that he was blind before, although his neighbors and those who knew him said this. Until they summoned his parents and asked them whether this is their son, whom they say was born blind. For wickedness had so prevailed over the rulers as not only to harm themselves through unbelief, but already also to shut off the way of salvation from the rest through threats. Because of their excess of wickedness the Jews called the righteous man a sinner.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:14 · narrative
Source
ὁ δὲ ἀναβλέψας οὐ μόνον, ὅτι τῆς εὐεργεσίας τὴν χάριν σαφῶς ὁμολογεῖ τοῦ κυρίου, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς ἔλεγχον τῆς ἐκείνων δυσσεβείας ἔλεγε τὸ ἓν οἶδα, ὅτι τυφλόν με ὄντα ἐποίησεν ἀναβλέψαι. 85 9, Ἠρώτων συνεχῶς οὐχ ἵνα θαυμάσαντες ἀποστῶσι τῆς ἀσεβείας, ἀλλ' ἵνα ἐπὶ πλεῖον μάχωνται πρὸς τὰ λεγόμενα. Εἰδὼς ὅτι μάχεσθαι ἤθελον, οὕτως αὐτοῖς ἀπεκρίνατο. Ὡς λοιδοροῦντες αὐτὸν σφόδρα τοῦ κυρίου μαθητὴν ὠνόμαζον, ἑαυτοὺς δὲ Μωυσέως οὐχ ὡς ἐκεῖνον τιμῶντες, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐναντιούμενοι τῇ τοῦ κυρίου διδασκαλίᾳ. Ἀκρίτως φθεγγόμενοι καὶ οὐκ εἰδότες, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ Μωυσεῖ λαλήσας, ἐναντία ἑαυτοῖς φθέγγονται νῦν μὲν λέγοντες οὐκ οἴδαμεν πόθεν ἐστὶν οὗτος, ἄλλοτε δὲ εἰπόντες τοῦτον οἴδαμεν πόθεν ἐστίν. ὁ δὲ Χριστὸς ὅταν ἔλθῃ, φησίν, οὐδεὶς οἶδε πόθεν ἐστίν. Ὡς ἀγνώμονας αὐτοὺς διελέγχων φησίν, ὅτι οὐκ ὀφείλει τις διὰ τὴν ὑμε τέραν ἄγνοιαν ἀθετεῖν τὴν ἐκείνου δύναμιν, ἀλλὰ χρὴ τὴν ἐκείνου φιλίαν προ φέρειν εἰς ἔλεγχον τῆς ὑμῶν ἀπιστίας. Ἵνα μὴ δόξῃ δι' ὧν σιωπᾷ τοῖς λέγουσιν αὐτὸν ἁμαρτωλὸν συντίθεσθαι ἐπιδείκνυσιν, ὅτι δι' ὧν αὐτὸν εὐηργέτησεν, θεοσεβής ἐστιν· ἡ γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ εὐδοκία ἡ γενομένη περὶ τὴν ἐμὴν θεραπείαν γνώρισμά ἐστι τῆς τοῦ εἰσακουσ θέντος εὐσεβείας. Το ύτων γὰρ ἁγίων καὶ προφητῶν διαπρεψάντων καὶ αὐτοῦ Μωυσέως οὐδεὶς ἤνοιξεν ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλοῦ. ἐκ γενετῆς δέ φησιν, ἵνα μή τις ἢ τὴν τέχνην ἢ τὴν φύσιν προφασίσηται, ὅπερ ἦν εἰκὸς λεχθῆναι ἐπί τινος τῶν ἀπὸ χρόνου βλεπόντων καὶ τυφλωθέντων ὕστερον καὶ πάλιν ἀναβλεψάντων.
English
But he, having received his sight, not only clearly acknowledges the grace of the benefit to be the Lord's, but also, for the refutation of their impiety, said, "One thing I know, that being blind, he made me to see." They kept questioning him continually, not so that, having marveled, they might desist from their impiety, but so that they might contend the more against what was said. Knowing that they wished to fight, he answered them thus. As if reviling him, they called him a disciple of the Lord, but they did not honor themselves as belonging to Moses as that one did, but as opposing the teaching of the Lord. Speaking without judgment and not knowing that it was he who spoke to Moses, they speak things contrary to themselves, now saying, "We do not know where this one is from," and at another time having said, "We know where this one is from. But when the Christ comes," he says, "no one knows where he is from." As refuting them as ignorant, he says that no one ought, on account of your ignorance, to reject that one's power, but one must bring forward that one's friendship for the refutation of your unbelief. So that he might not seem, by the things he is silent about, to agree with those saying he is a sinner, he shows that by the things with which he benefited him, he is God-fearing; for the good pleasure of God that came about concerning my healing is a token of the piety of the one who was heard. For though these holy men and prophets excelled, and Moses himself, no one opened the eyes of a blind man. And he says "from birth," so that no one might allege either skill or nature, which it was plausible to say concerning one of those who saw from time and were later blinded and again received their sight.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:15 · narrative
Source
Διὰ τούτου τὴν τόλμαν ἐλέγχει τῶν εἰρηκότων ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος οὐκ ἔστιν ἀπὸ θεοῦ, ὅτι τὸ σάββατον οὐ τηρεῖ. Οὐ δυνάμενοι ἀντιβλέψαι πρὸς τὰ λεγόμενα εἰς ὕβρεις ἐτράπησαν λέγοντες ἃ μὴ ἐγχωρεῖ, μηδὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ τυφλοῦ διδασκόμενοι, ὅτι τὸν μὴ ἐλθόντα εἰς ὕπαρξιν ἀδύνατον ἁμαρτῆσαι, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὴν εἰς τὸν βίον πάροδον ἑκάστου τοῦ αὐτεξουσίᾳ τῆς ψυχῆς χρωμένου ὡς βούλεται, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ παῖς ὑπὲρ πατρὸς πάσχει. ἐκεῖνοι οὖν ἀκρίτως πάντα λαλοῦντες καὶ ποιοῦντες ἐξέβαλον αὐτὸν καὶ ἀφώρισαν τοῦ ἰδίου συνεδρίου. Πρὸς τῷ θεραπεῦσαι αὐτὸν καὶ τῆς ἀληθοῦς γνώσεως παρασχεῖν τὸν φωτισμὸν ἐβούλετο. διὸ αὐτὸν ἠρώτησεν, εἰ πιστεύει, ἵνα συνθεμένου αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν τοῦ δόγματος ἀκρίβειαν παραδῷ· ἦν γὰρ εὐχάριστος περὶ τὸν εὐεργέτην. διὸ ἀκούσας πιστεύεις εἰς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ εὐθὺς συνθέμενος ἔσπευσεν ἀκριβῶς μαθεῖν τίς ἐστι πρὸ τοῦ εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεῦσαι λέγων καὶ τίς ἐστιν, κύριε, ἵνα πιστεύσω εἰς αὐτόν. Οὐ ῥήμασι μόνον συνέθετο, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τῆς προσκυνήσεως ἐδείκνυε τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν καθοσίωσιν οὐκέτι αὐτὸν ἄνθρωπον ἢ προφήτην ὀνομάζων, ἀλλὰ κύριον καὶ θεὸν διὰ τῆς προσκυνήσεως ὁμολογῶν. Οὐ μόνον οἱ τοῖς ὄμμασιν τυφλοὶ ἐθεραπεύοντο, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ πρῴην τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ τυφλώττοντες ἐφωτίζοντο διὰ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου διδασκαλίας, οἱ δὲ
English
Through this the man exposes the audacity of those who had said, "This man is not from God, because he does not keep the Sabbath." Unable to look directly at what was being said, they turned to insults, saying things that are not permissible, not even being taught by the blind man, that it is impossible for one who has not yet come into existence to sin, but only after each one's entry into life, since he uses the free will of his soul as he wishes; nor indeed does a child suffer on behalf of a father. Those men, then, speaking and acting in all things without judgment, cast him out and excluded him from their own council. In addition to healing him, he wished also to grant him the illumination of true knowledge. Therefore he asked him whether he believed, so that when he had assented, he might also deliver to him the exactness of the doctrine; for he was grateful toward his benefactor. Therefore, when he heard, "Do you believe in the Son of God?" he immediately assented and hastened to learn accurately who he was, before believing in him, saying, "And who is he, Lord, that I may believe in him?" He assented not only in words, but also through his worship he showed the consecration of his soul, no longer calling him a man or a prophet, but confessing him as Lord and God through his worship. Not only were those blind in their eyes healed, but also those who previously were blind in unbelief were enlightened through the Lord's teaching, while those
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:16 · narrative
Source
δο κοῦντες βλέπειν τυφλοὶ διὰ τὴν ἀπιστίαν γεγόνασιν. τοῦτο εἶπε πρὸς τὴν ἔκβασιν ἀφορῶν τῆς ἑκάστου πολιτείας τῶν τε ἀπιστησάντων Ἰουδαίων καὶ τῶν πιστευσάντων ἐθνῶν· ὁ μὲν γὰρ σκοπὸς τῆς αὐτοῦ παρουσίας ὑπὲρ τῆς ἁπάντων ἐγίνετο σωτηρίας, ἡ δὲ τῶν ἀνθρώπων προαίρεσις τοὺς μὲν βλέποντας, τοὺς δὲ τυφλοὺς ἀπειργάσατο. Διαφόρου οὔσης τῆς τυφλώσεως τῆς μὲν κατὰ σῶμα, τῆς δὲ κατὰ προ αίρεσιν οὐδεμίαν μέμψιν ἐπάγει ὁ κύριος τῷ ἄκοντι τὴν τύφλωσιν ὑπομείναντι, τὸν δὲ ἐκ προαιρέσεως ψυχικῆς κατὰ πονηρίαν τοῦτο ὑποστάντα ἐναγῆ καὶ παράνομόν φησιν ὡς ἑκόντα σκοτισθέντα. διὸ ὡς τοιούτοις οὖσι τοῖς Φαρισαίοις ἀνεξάλειπτον λέγει ἔσεσθαι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν. Εἰ τυφλοὶ ἦ τε ἀνάγκῃ ἀποβαλόντες τὰς ὄψεις, οὐκ ἂν εἴχετε ἁμαρ τίαν· οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἑκὼν ὑπομένει πάθος. ἐπειδὴ δὲ νομίζοντες σωματικῶς ὁρᾶν τυφλοὺς διὰ τῆς ἀπιστίας ἑαυτοὺς ἀπειργάσασθε, διὰ τοῦτο ἡ ἁμαρτία ὑμῶν ἀνεξάλειπτος μένει. 99 1 Τῶν προφητῶν ἁπάντων καταγγειλάντων αὐτοῦ τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους παρουσίαν ὡς διὰ θύρας εἰσῆλθε διὰ αὐτῶν πρὸς τὰ ἀπολωλότα πρόβατα, μόνος αὐτὸς πάντα ποιήσας τὰ προ αγγελθέντα μηδενὸς ἄλλου δυνηθέντος εἰσελθεῖν διὰ τῆς θύρας μηδὲ ἐκ παρθένου τεχθῆναι ἢ ἀνοῖξαι ὀφθαλ μοὺς τυφλῶν καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα εἴρηται περὶ αὐτοῦ. διελέγχων δὲ ὥσπερ τῶν ἀπατεώνων τὴν πλάνην κλέπτας αὐ τοὺς καλεῖ ὡς διὰ ψεύδους ὑφαρπάζειν θελόντων τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν προσηγο ρίαν. οὐκοῦν ὁ μόνος διὰ τῆς προειρημένης εἰσελθὼν θύρας ποιμὴν ὀνομάζεται ὑπὸ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων.
English
Those who think they see have become blind through unbelief. He said this with a view to the outcome of each one's conduct—both of the Jews who disbelieved and of the Gentiles who believed. For the purpose of his coming was for the salvation of all, but the choice of men made some to see and others blind. Since blindness is of different kinds—one according to the body, the other according to choice—the Lord brings no blame upon the one who endures blindness unwillingly, but the one who undergoes this from a choice of soul due to wickedness he calls guilty and lawless, as having been darkened willingly. Therefore, as being such, he says to the Pharisees that their sin will be indelible. If you were blind by necessity, having lost your sight, you would not have sin; for no one willingly endures suffering. But since, thinking that you see bodily, you have made yourselves blind through unbelief, for this reason your sin remains indelible. Since all the prophets proclaimed his coming to men, that he entered through the door through them to the lost sheep, he alone did all the things foretold, while no other was able to enter through the door, nor to be born of a virgin, nor to open the eyes of the blind, and whatever else has been said about him. And refuting, as it were, the error of the deceivers, he calls them thieves, as those who wish by falsehood to steal the title of Christ. Therefore the one who alone entered through the aforementioned door is named shepherd by all the saints.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:17 · narrative
Source
θυρωρὸν δὲ λέγει τούτῳ ἀνοίγοντα τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τὸ διὰ τῶν προ φητῶν τὴν εἴ δον αὐτοῦ κηρύξαν, τοῖς ἄλλοις πᾶσι διὰ τὰ προδηλωθέντα σημεῖα ἀποκλεῖσαν τὴν θύραν, ἣν μόνῳ τῷ κυρίῳ ἀνοίγει τῷ διὰ τῶν θαυματουργιῶν τὰ καθ' ἑαυτὸν πιστω σαμένῳ. οὗ ἀκούει τὰ λογικὰ πρό βατα τῆς φωνῆς, τοὺς πιστούς φησιν, καὶ ἀκολουθεῖ αὐτῷ, ἃ καὶ ἴδια καλεῖ ἀλλοτρίων ὄντων τῶν ἀπίστων. ταῦτα καὶ ἀποδιαμερίζει ἀπὸ τῶν ἀσεβῶν ἐξάγων αὐτὰ ἴδια καὶ ἡγούμενος καὶ ποδηγῶν αὐτὰ ἐπὶ τὸν κατ' ἀρετὴν βίον. οὗ καὶ γνωρίζουσι τὴν φωνὴν τῶν θείων παραγγελμάτων, ἀλλοτρίῳ δὲ οὐ μὴ ὑπακού υσι τῷ τὰ παράνομα κηρύσ ντι, οὓς δεῖ καὶ φεύγειν. Θυρωρὸν λέγει τὸν παράκλητον, τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τὸ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν τὴν εἴ δον αὐτοῦ κηρύξαν, τοῖς δὲ λοιποῖς ἅπασι διὰ τὰ προδηλωθέντα σημεῖα ἀποκλεῖσαν τὴν θύραν καὶ μό νην τῷ κυρίῳ ταύτην ἀνοῖξαν τῷ καὶ διὰ τεραστίων τὰ καθ' ἑαυτὸν πιστω σαμένῳ. Τῶν προφητῶν προκαταγγειλάντων αὐτοῦ τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους παρουσίαν καὶ διὰ τῆς προφητικῆς θεωρίας προευτρεπισάντων αὐτῷ τὴν εἰς τὸν βίον εἴ δον μόνος αὐτὸς διὰ πάντων ὥδευσε τῶν περὶ αὐτοῦ γεγραμμένων καὶ ὥσπερ διὰ θύρας εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν ἀνθρώπινον βίον παρεγένετο πρὸς τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἀπολωλότα οἴκου Ἰσραήλ. τούτῳ, φησίν, ὁ θυρωρὸς ἀνοίγει καὶ τὰ πρόβατα τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούει πρόβατα ὀνομάζων λογικὰ τοὺς ἐπιγνόντας αὐτοῦ τὴν φωνὴν καὶ ἀκολουθήσαντας τοῖς τῆς εὐσεβείας λόγοις·
English
He calls the doorkeeper the Holy Spirit, who opens to him, having proclaimed through the prophets the knowledge of him, and who has shut the door to all others because of the signs foretold, a door which he opens to the Lord alone, who by his miracles confirmed the things concerning himself. His rational sheep hear his voice—he means the faithful—and they follow him, whom he also calls his own, since the unbelievers are strangers. These he also separates from the ungodly, leading them out as his own, guiding and leading them on to the life according to virtue. They also recognize his voice of the divine commandments, but they will not obey a stranger who proclaims lawless things, whom they must also flee. He calls the doorkeeper the Paraclete, the Holy Spirit, who proclaimed through the prophets the knowledge of him, and who shut the door to all the rest because of the signs foretold, and opened this door to the Lord alone, who also by wonders confirmed the things concerning himself. Since the prophets foretold beforehand his coming to men and through prophetic vision prepared beforehand his entrance into life, he alone traveled through all the things written about him, and as if entering through a door into human life, he came to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. To him, he says, the doorkeeper opens, and the sheep hear his voice, calling rational sheep those who recognized his voice and followed the words of piety.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:18 · narrative
Source
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τῶν προβάτων τὰ μὲν ὑπήκοα καὶ πειθήνια γέγονεν τῷ ποιμένι, τὰ δὲ μακράν που διὰ τῆς ἀπειθείας ἀποσκιρτήσαντα εἰς αὐθαίρετον ἐχώρησεν ἀπώλειαν, ἀναγκαίως διέκρινεν τὰ ἴδια ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων, τὰ σῳζόμενα ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπολλυμένων, τὰ ὑπακούοντα ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπειθούντων. Ἀναγκαῖόν ἐστι τοὺς ἀνακειμένους τῷ κυρίῳ πᾶσαν μὲν τὴν τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου φεύγειν παρανομίαν, ἐκκλίνειν δὲ αὐτοῦ παντελῶς τὴν ἀσέβειαν καὶ μήτε φωνῆς ἀκούειν μήτε λόγῳ πείθεσθαι διὰ τὸ ἐπιβλαβὲς τῆς ἀπάτης. 104 10, Ὡς ἐν παροιμίας λόγῳ μνησθέντος αὐτοῦ προβάτων καὶ διαφορᾶς ποι μένων οὐ συνῆκαν τῶν εἰρημένων τὴν δύναμιν. Πρὸς τὰς τῶν πραγμάτων ὑποθέσεις ἀμείβει καὶ τὰς τῶν ὀνομάτων χρήσεις. ὧδε οὖν θύραν ἑαυτὸν καλεῖ ὡς
ἀποκλείων τὰ πρόβατα, τοὺς δὲ κλέπτας ἀπείργων τε καὶ ἐλέγχων. Διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ἀκριβῶς τῇ λέξει ἐχρήσατο εἰπὼν ὅ ι ἦλθον, ἀλλ' οὐχ ὅ ι ἀπεστάλησαν· οἱ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ προφῆται ἀποσταλέντες παρεγένοντο, οἱ δὲ ψευδοπροφῆται μηδενὸς ἀποστείλαντος ἤρχοντο ἐπὶ δια στροφῇ τῶν ἀπατωμένων. Κλέπτας λέγει καὶ λῃστὰς οὐ τοὺς ἁγίους ἄνδρας καὶ προφήτας, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς πρὸ τῆς αὐτοῦ παρουσίας ἐπὶ λύμῃ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ψυχῶν ἐλθόντας οἷος ἦν Θευδᾶς καὶ Ἰούδας ὁ Γαλιλαῖος, οἵτινες ἦλθον,, οὐκ ἀπεστάλησαν· τὸ γὰρ τοῦ ἀπεστάλθαι ὄνομα ἐπιτηδειότερόν ἐστι κατὰ προφητῶν. Οἱ γὰρ εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύοντες καὶ ὑπὸ τὴν λογικὴν αὐτοῦ γινόμενοι ποίμνην μετὰ ἀδείας εἰσέρχονται καὶ ἐξέρχονται νεμόμενοι τὴν τοῦ ποιμένος κηδεμονίαν νῦν, ἐν δὲ τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι διὰ αὐτοῦ ὡς διὰ θύρας εἰς τὴν αἰώνιον ζωὴν παραπεμπόμενοι.
English
For since some of the sheep have become obedient and docile to the shepherd, while others, having strayed far off through disobedience, have gone into self-chosen destruction, he necessarily separated his own from what belongs to others, the saved from the perishing, the obedient from the disobedient. It is necessary for those who are devoted to the Lord to flee all the lawlessness of the stranger, and to turn away completely from his impiety, and neither to hear his voice nor to be persuaded by his word, because of the harmful nature of the deceit. Since he mentioned sheep in the manner of a proverb and did not understand the meaning of what was said concerning the difference of shepherds. He adapts both the use of names to the circumstances of the matters at hand. Here, then, he calls himself a door, as one who shuts out the sheep and keeps back and convicts the thieves. For this reason he also used the expression precisely, saying "I came," and not "I was sent." For the prophets of God came having been sent, but the false prophets came with no one having sent them, for the perversion of those who are deceived. He calls thieves and robbers not the holy men and prophets, but also those before his coming who came for the ruin of human souls, such as Theudas and Judas the Galilean, who came, not were sent; for the term "to have been sent" is more fitting in the case of prophets. For those who believe in him and become part of his rational flock enter and go out with confidence, grazing under the shepherd's care now, and in the age to come being escorted through him as through a door into eternal life.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:19 · narrative
Source
Κλέπτην λέγει τὸν ἐναντίον οὗ ἀποπλανῶντος τὰ πρόβατα καὶ εἰς ἀπώ λειαν ἐμβάλλοντος ἐδέησεν ἐλθεῖν τὸν κοινὸν σωτῆρα, ὃς οὐ μόνον ἠσφαλίσατο τὴν ποίμνην ἐκ τῆς τῶν λῃστῶν ἐπιβουλῆς, ἀλλὰ καὶ δοὺς ζωὴν ἀΐδιον ἐν δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ παρασκευάζει εἶναι. Μισθωτὸν ἀμελοῦντα τῶν προβάτων ἕκαστον τῶν ἀρχόντων ὀνομάζει τοῦ λαοῦ ἔχοντας μὲν ὄνομα ποιμένος, μηδὲν δὲ ποιοῦντας εἰς ἀσφάλειαν τῶν λαῶν· ἀλλ' ὡς ἀλλοτρίοις αὐτοῖς ἐκέχρηντο· οὐ γὰρ ἦσαν αὐτῶν ἴδια. διὸ ὁρῶντες τὸν λύκον ἔφευγον ἔκδοτον τοῖς θηρίοις τὴν ποίμνην καταλιμπάνοντες οὐδὲν ἀχθόμενοι ἐφ' οὓς ἑώρων τοὺς λαοὺς ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου τοῦ νοητοῦ λύκου δια φθειρομένους. Ἴδια ἑαυτοῦ πρόβατα λέγει τοὺς τέως ἐξ Ἰουδαίων πιστεύσαντας καὶ ἐπεγνωκότας διὰ τῶν εἰς αὐτοὺς εὐεργεσιῶν τὸν ἑαυτῶν ποιμένα. ὥσπερ, φησίν, ἐναργές ἐστι τὸ γινώσκειν καὶ γινώσκεσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν προβάτων, οὕτω καὶ ἡ γνῶσις τοῦ πατρὸς πρὸς τὸν υἱὸν καὶ ἡ τοῦ υἱοῦ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα διὰ αὐτοψίας συνίσταται. τὰ δὲ δύο συνίστησι πρόσωπα, ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι οὐκ ἦν αὐτὸς ὁ πατήρ. ὅπερ δὲ εἶπεν, μετ' οὐ πολὺ ἐποίησε προσενέγκας ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ πάντων λύτρον. Ὡς θεὸς προγνώστης λέγει τοῦτο περὶ τοῦ ἐξ ἐθνῶν λαοῦ ὡς μέλλοντος συνάπτεσθαι τῷ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τότε μὲν λόγῳ εἶπεν, ὕστερον δὲ ἔργῳ γέγονε καὶ μίαν ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων τὴν ἁγίαν αὐτοῦ πεποίηκεν ἐκκλησίαν.
English
He calls "thief" the one opposed to whom the common Savior needed to come—the one who leads the sheep astray and casts them into destruction—who not only secured the flock from the plots of robbers, but also, giving eternal life, prepares it to be in glory and honor. He calls each of the rulers of the people a "hireling" who neglects the sheep, having indeed the name of shepherd but doing nothing for the safety of the peoples; but they treated them as belonging to others, for they were not their own. Therefore, seeing the wolf, they fled, abandoning the flock as a prey to the beasts, feeling no distress at those whom they saw being corrupted by the devil, the noetic wolf. He calls "his own sheep" those who for a time believed from among the Jews and recognized their own shepherd through the benefits done to them. Just as, he says, it is evident that the sheep know and are known, so too the knowledge of the Father toward the Son and of the Son toward the Father is established through direct sight. And the two establish the persons, in order to show that he was not himself the Father. And what he said, he did not long after, offering himself as a ransom for all. As God and foreknower, he says this concerning the people from the Gentiles, as about to be joined to Israel; and then he spoke it in word, but later it came to be in deed, and he made his holy Church one out of both.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:20 · narrative
Source
113 10, 16–18 Αὐτὸς μὲν ἦν ὁ πρῴην ἀοράτως ποιμαίνων τὸν Ἰσραήλ, ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ὁ Ἰσραὴλ χρόνῳ ὑπὸ ἀσεβείας εἰς ἀπώλειαν ἔπεσεν, ἐδέησε καὶ αὐτοψεὶ αὐτὸν ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ τὰ ἀπολωλότα πρόβατα οἴκου Ἰσραήλ, ὅπως πρὸς ταῖς ἄλλαις εὐεργεσίαις καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς τῶν προβάτων σωτηρίας δοὺς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν τὴν ἀγαθοῦ ποιμένος ἐπιδείξηται διάθεσιν. περὶ τοῦ πάθους δὲ ὧδε διαλέγεται διδάσκων, ὅτι ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου σωτηρίας τοῦτο γίνεται καὶ οὐκ ἄκων ἐπὶ τοῦτο ἔρχεται. λοιπὸν λέγει τὰ δείγματα τοῦ ποιμένος καὶ τοῦ μισθωτοῦ καὶ δείκνυσιν οὕτω κρατοῦντα αὐτὸν ὡς τὸν πατέρα, ὅπου γε ποιμήν ἐστι καὶ ἴδια αὐτοῦ τὰ πρόβατα. ὑψηλῶς οὖν φθεγγόμενος ἐν ταῖς παραβολαῖς συσκιάζει τὸν λόγον, ἵνα μὴ δῷ φανερὰν λαβὴν τοῖς ἀκροαταῖς. Οὐ νῦν, φησίν, ἀγαπᾷ με ὁ πατήρ, ἀλλὰ πρὸ χρόνων αἰωνίων ἀεί, πλὴν ἐπείπερ εὐδοκίᾳ πατρὸς ἐπιδίδωμι ἐμαυτὸν εἰς θάνατον, ἀρέσκει τοῦτο τῷ πατρί. Οὐ γὰρ ἀνάγκῃ, ἀλλ' ἑκὼν ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὸ πάθος καὶ ἐξουσίαν εἶχε τοῦ ἀναστῆσαι ἑαυτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν. Ἀνόητος οὗτος ὁ λέγων ἄψυχον τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σῶμα καὶ θεότητα ἀντὶ ψυχῆς εἶναι· ἀνόητον γὰρ ἐννοῆσαι παθητὴν θεότητα, παθητὴ δὲ ἡ ψυχή. διὰ τοῦτο δὲ λέγουσι παθητὴν τοῦ υἱοῦ τὴν θεότητα, ἵνα ἐλάττονα αὐτὸν δείξωσι τοῦ πατρός. πλὴν καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ πατρὸς εὑρίσκομεν, φησίν, τὸ ἡ ψυχή μου, δι' οὗ νοοῦμεν, φησίν, τοῦ πατρὸς τὴν θεότητα. Οἱ εἰς βάθος κακῶν ὀλισθήσαντες ἔλεγον δαιμόνιον ἔχειν τὸν ἐλευθερώσαντα ἡμᾶς τῆς τῶν δαιμόνων τυραννίδος. οἱ δὲ ὀλίγον νήφοντες διήλεγχον ἐκείνους λέγοντες μὴ εἶναι ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα δαιμονιζομένου. εἰς ἀπόδειξιν δὲ τῆς
English
He himself was the one who formerly shepherded Israel invisibly, but since Israel in time fell into destruction through impiety, it was necessary that he himself come visibly to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, so that, in addition to his other benefactions, by giving his own life for the salvation of the sheep he might display the disposition of a good shepherd. Concerning the passion he speaks thus, teaching that this happens for the salvation of the world and that he does not come to it unwillingly. Next he states the marks of the shepherd and of the hired hand, and shows that he holds sway just as the Father does, since he is a shepherd and the sheep are his own. Speaking loftily, then, in the parables, he shadows over the word, so as not to give clear handle to his hearers. Not now, he says, does the Father love me, but before eternal ages, always; except that, since by the Father's good pleasure I give myself over to death, this is pleasing to the Father. For not by necessity, but willingly he came to the passion, and he had authority to raise himself from the dead. Foolish is the one who says that the body of Christ is soulless and that divinity is in place of a soul; for it is foolish to conceive of a divinity capable of suffering, but the soul is capable of suffering. And it is for this reason they say that the divinity of the Son is capable of suffering, in order to show him less than the Father. Yet also in the case of the Father we find, he says, the words "my soul," through which we understand, he says, the divinity of the Father. Those who had slipped into the depth of evils said that the one who freed us from the tyranny of the demons had a demon. But those who were a little sober refuted them, saying that these were not the words of one possessed by a demon. And for the proof of the
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:21 · narrative
Source
ἀληθείας καὶ τὴν ἀνάβλεψιν προέφερον τοῦ τυφλοῦ. Ἐγκαινίων ἑορτὴν ἐποίουν οὐχ ὡς νῦν γεγονότος τοῦ ναοῦ, ἀλλ' ὅτι κατ' ἐκείνην τὴν ἡμέραν ὁ Ζοροβαβὲλ ἐτελείωσε τὸν ναόν. ὡς ἅτε χειμῶνος ὄντος ἐν τῇ στοᾷ οἱ ὄχλοι συνήγοντο, μεθ' ὧν ἦν καὶ ὁ Χριστός. Οἱ ἄπιστοι ἐκ τῶν πραγμάτων ἐλεγχόμενοι καὶ ἀμφίβολον ἔχοντες τὴν γνώμην ὡς ἐν ἀμφιβολίᾳ ἠρώτων. 121 10, Εἰδώς, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ πολλάκις εἰπεῖν οὐκ ἐπιστεύθη, τὰ ἔργα ἄγει εἰς μέ ν ὡς ἰσχύοντα πρὸς ἀπόδειξιν ὑπὲρ τοὺς λόγους· ἔδει μὲν γὰρ τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ πιστεύειν διὰ τὸ θεοπρεπὲς αὐτῶν καὶ τὴν ἐξησκημένην τοῦ βίου ἀρετήν. ἐπειδὴ δὲ τούτους παρεκρούοντο δι' ὑπερβολὴν ἀγνωμοσύνης, ἐχρῆν κἂν τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων δέξασθαι μαρτυρίαν. Ἠλλοτριώθησαν δὲ οὗτοι τῆς ποίμνης παρὰ τὴν ἑαυτῶν πονηρίαν μὴ βουληθέντες τὴν ἔνθεον αὐτοῦ δέξασθαι διδαχήν. Τὴν οἰκείωσιν τῶν ἰδίων προβάτων διὰ τὴν ὑπακοὴν γεγενῆσθαί φησιν ὥσπερ ἐκ τοῦ ἐναντίου τὴν ἀλλοτρίωσιν. Τοῖς δι' εὐπείθειαν ἀκολουθοῦσι ζωὴν αἰώνιον δίδωσι καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὸ μέλλον ἀσφάλειαν ἐπαγγέλλεται. Τοῦ πατρὸς πάντα δεδωκότος εἰς χεῖρας τῷ μονογενεῖ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ προσεπιδίδωσι τὴν ἰδίαν σκέπην ὑπὲρ τῆς τῶν προβάτων ἀσφαλείας· τῆς γὰρ ἀμφοτέρων κηδεμονίας τὸ τέλος ἕν. Ἓν λέγει ἑαυτὸν τῷ πατρὶ κατ' οὐσίαν, οὐ καθ' ὑπόστασιν καὶ τὸ ἐν πᾶσιν ἰσάζειν αὐτὸν τῷ πατρί· δύο γὰρ καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἠρίθμησεν, ἑαυτὸν καὶ τὸν πατέρα δι' ὧν μάλιστα εἶπεν τὸ ἐσμέν.
English
they were presenting both the truth and the recovery of sight of the blind man. They were celebrating the Feast of Dedication, not because the temple had been built now, but because on that day Zerubbabel had completed the temple. Since it was winter, the crowds were gathered in the portico, and Christ was with them. The unbelievers, being convicted by the facts and holding their opinion in doubt, questioned as if in doubt. 121 10, Knowing that because he had spoken many times he was not believed, he brings forward his works as being stronger for proof than words. For they ought to have believed his words because of their God-befitting character and the disciplined virtue of his life. But since they were led astray from these by an excess of senselessness, it was necessary at least to accept the testimony that comes from works. These men were alienated from the flock through their own wickedness, not willing to receive his divinely inspired teaching. He says that the belonging of his own sheep came about through obedience, just as, by contrast, alienation came about through disobedience. To those who follow through obedience he gives eternal life and promises security for the future. Since the Father has given all things into the hands of the Only-begotten, the Father also adds his own protection for the safety of the sheep; for the end of the care of both is one. He says that he is one with the Father in essence, not in person, and that he is equal to the Father in all things; for he counted two according to person, himself and the Father, especially through the words "we are.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:22 · narrative
Source
Ὁρῶν αὐτοὺς σφόδρα ὀργιζομένους, ὑπομιμνῄσκων αὐτοὺς ὧν ἐποίησεν ἐζήτει διὰ χρηστότητος εἰς αἴσθησιν αὐτοὺς ἀγαγεῖν τῆς εὐεργεσίας καὶ παῦσαι τῆς καθ' ἑαυτοῦ ὀργῆς. 128 10, Δι' ὧν λέγουσι τὰ μὲν ἔργα ὡς καλῶς γεγονότα ἀποδέχονται, διὰ δὲ τοὺς λόγους ἠγανάκτουν βλασφημεῖν ἡγούμενοι, ὅτι ἔλεγεν ἑαυτὸν υἱὸν θεοῦ ὁ νεκροὺς ἐγείρων καὶ τυφλοὺς ἰώμενος. Εἰ οἱ Ἰσραηλῖται θεοὶ ἐλέχθησαν, καίπερ οὐκ ὄντες ἄνθρωποι εὐαγεῖς, διὰ τὸ μόνον εἶναι Ἰσραηλῖται, ὑμεῖς τὸν ἔργα δεικνύντα, ὅτι θεός εἰμι, καὶ οὐ ψιλῷ ῥήματι ἐν μόνοις κομπάζοντα λόγοις ὑβρίζετε· ἐχρῆν μὲν γάρ, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἔργοις τοῦτο ἔδειξα, ἀλλὰ μόνον εἶπον, μὴ ἀγανακτεῖν ὑμᾶς, ἐπείπερ καὶ ὁ νόμος θεοὺς καλεῖ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους· πλὴν ἔχω καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων μαρ τυρίαν. διὸ ἄντικρυς ἀσεβεῖς οἱ λέγοντες, ὅτι βλασφημῶ εἰπὼν ἐμαυτὸν υἱὸν θεοῦ. Πρᾴως ὁ κύριος ἀνταποκρίνεται λέγων, εἰ μὲν τὸν θεὸν πατέρα ὀνομάζων μὴ ἐποίουν ἔργα ὅμοια τοῦ πατρός, δι' ὧν ἐδείκνυον, ὅτι θεοῦ υἱός εἰμι, εἴχετε, φησίν, τὰ παρ' ἡμῶν, νῦν δέ, εἰ καὶ μὴ λέγοντί μοι πείθεσθε, ἀλλ' οὖν διὰ τῶν ἔργων κἂν δυσωπηθῆτε, ὅτι ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί ἐστι κἀγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρί. 131 10, Δείκνυσιν, ὅτι ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ ἐξουσίᾳ ἦν τὸ κατασχεθῆναι· ἰδοὺ γὰρ μεταξὺ ὢν αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐπέτρεπεν αὐτοῖς κατασχεῖν αὐτὸν καίπερ τοῦτο θελόντων ἐκεί νων ποιῆσαι. Διὰ τοῦτο ἦλθεν εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦτον, ἵνα διὰ τοῦ τόπου ὑπομνήσῃ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τῶν λόγων Ἰωάννου, ὧν εἶπεν περὶ αὐτοῦ, ὃ καὶ ποιήσας πολλοὺς ὠφέλησεν.
English
Seeing them greatly enraged, he reminded them of what he had done and sought through kindness to bring them to a perception of his beneficence and to cease from their anger against him. By what they say, they accept the works as having been done well, but because of his words they were indignant, considering him to blaspheme, because he said that he himself was the Son of God—he who raises the dead and heals the blind. If the Israelites were called gods, although they were not reverent men, merely because they were Israelites, you revile him who demonstrates by his works that I am God, and who does not boast with a mere word in words alone. For it was necessary, even if I had not demonstrated this by works but had only said it, that you should not be indignant, since indeed the law calls men gods; yet I also have the testimony that comes from works. Therefore those who say that I blaspheme in calling myself the Son of God are plainly impious. The Lord answers gently, saying: If, when I called God my Father, I did not do works like the Father's, by which I demonstrated that I am the Son of God, you would have, he says, grounds for your position against us; but now, even if you do not believe me when I speak, at least be put to shame by the works, that the Father is in me and I in the Father. He shows that it was in his own power to be seized; for behold, being in their midst, he did not permit them to seize him, although they wished to do this. For this reason he came to this place, so that through the place he might remind people of the words of John which he spoke concerning him, which he also did and benefited many.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:23 · narrative
Source
Ἀναμιμνῃσκόμενοι δὲ τῶν Ἰωάννου φωνῶν, ὧν εἶπεν περὶ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι νυμφίος ἦν καὶ ἀμνὸς αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα, ἀναγκαίως ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτόν.
134 Δι' ἄσκησιν θεοσημείας γνήσιαι οὖσαι ἀδελφαὶ εἰς νό ν πεσόντος τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτῶν Λαζάρου ἀπέστειλαν πρὸς τὸν κύριον λέγουσαι· κύριε, ἴδε ὃν φιλεῖς ἀσθενεῖ· ἐφίλει γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος ὡς θεοσεβῆ. Προεώρα γάρ, ὅτι ἤμελλεν ἡ τοῦ Λαζάρου ἀνάστασις εἰς πᾶσαν λαληθῆναι τὴν οἰκουμένην, δι' ἧς ἐδοξάζετο ὁ υἱὸς σὺν τῷ πατρί. Ἠγάπα δὲ αὐτὰς διὰ τὴν σώφρονα καὶ θεοσεβῆ πολιτείαν αὐτῶν. ἐπίτηδες δὲ ἔμεινε τὰς δύο ἡμέρας, ἵνα ἀποθανόντος τοῦ Λαζάρου μείζονα τὴν ἐπ' αὐτῷ ἐνδείξηται δύναμιν καὶ τὸ
θεοπρεπὲς κράτος. Πεῖραν λαβόντες οἱ μαθηταὶ τῆς τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὠμότητος ἐδειλίων ἀπελ θεῖν εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν μὴ πάλιν τὰ αὐτὰ πάθωσιν. 138 9–10 Διδάσκει, ὅτι χρὴ ἀεὶ ἑκάστης ἡμέρας καὶ ὥρας εὐεργετεῖν τοὺς ἀνθρώ πους. ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ παραθαρσύνει αὐτοὺς ὡς οὐδὲν ὑποστή νται δεινὸν ἔχοντες μεθ' ἑαυτῶν τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου, ἐν ᾧ οἱ περιπατοῦντες οὐ προσκόπτουσιν· οἱ γὰρ ἐν σκότει τῆς ἀγνοίας πορευόμενοι προσκόπτουσιν μὴ ἔχοντες τὸ φῶς τῆς ἀληθείας. Αὐτὸς ὡς θεὸς ἔλεγε περὶ τῆς κοιμήσεως τοῦ θανάτου, οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ ὡς ἄνθρωποι ἐνόμιζον, ὅτι περὶ τοῦ σωματικοῦ διελέγετο αὐτοῖς ὕπνου. διὸ καὶ ὡς ἐπωφελὲς ἔλεγον τοῦτο. Τοῦτο εἶπον οἰόμενοι αὐτὸν περὶ σωματικοῦ λέγειν ὕπνου. Σαφῶς τὸν θάνατον εἰπὼν ἔχαιρεν εἰδώς, ὅτι ἡ κατάστασις τοῦ τεθνη κότος μεγάλως ἔμελλεν ὠφελῆσαι τοὺς μαθητὰς εἰς τὴν πίστιν·
English
Being reminded of John's words, which he spoke concerning him—that he was the bridegroom and the lamb who takes away the sin of the world, and whatever else—they necessarily believed in him.
134 By the practice of a genuine divine sign, being true sisters, when their brother Lazarus had fallen into sickness, they sent to the Lord, saying: "Lord, behold, the one you love is sick." For the Lord loved him also as a God-fearing man. For he foresaw that the resurrection of Lazarus was going to be spoken of throughout the whole inhabited world, through which the Son was glorified together with the Father. And he loved them because of their chaste and God-fearing manner of life. And deliberately he remained the two days, so that, once Lazarus had died, he might display greater power over him and the
majesty befitting God. The disciples, having had experience of the Jews' savagery, were afraid to go away into Judea, lest they suffer the same things again. 138 9–10 He teaches that it is necessary always, every day and hour, to do good to people. Then he also encourages them, that they will suffer nothing terrible, having with them the light of the world, in which those who walk do not stumble; for those who walk in the darkness of ignorance stumble, not having the light of truth. He, as God, was speaking about the sleep of death, but the disciples, as men, supposed that he was speaking to them about bodily sleep. Therefore they also said this as something beneficial. They said this, thinking that he was speaking about bodily sleep. Having clearly said "death," he rejoiced, knowing that the condition of the dead man was greatly going to benefit the disciples for faith.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:24 · narrative
Source
εἰ γὰρ ἦν ἐκεῖσε ἔτι ἀρρωστοῦντος αὐτοῦ, δυσωπηθεὶς ἰάσατο ἂν αὐτὸν καὶ οὐκ ἐποίει τὸ μέγα τῆς ἀναστάσεως θαῦμα. Ταῦτα εἶπεν ὁ Θωμᾶς προσδοκῶν, ὅτι εὐθὺς ἀπελθόντας αὐτοὺς λιθο βολή υσι καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσιν. 143 11, 17–19 Ὅσῳ παρέτρεχεν ὁ μετὰ τὴν ταφὴν χρόνος, τούτῳ θαυμασιωτέρα ἡ πρᾶξις τοῦ ἀνιστάντος. τῆς ἐγγύτητος δὲ τοῦ τόπου ἐμνήσθη, ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι πολλοὶ ἐκ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐξῄεσαν πρὸς τὸ παραμυθήσασθαι τὰς ἀδελφὰς Λαζάρου. Ἔξεισι μὲν οὖν ἡ Μάρθα ἀκούσασα τὴν τοῦ κυρίου παρουσίαν οὐκ ἀνα κοινωσαμένη πρὸς τὴν ἀδελφὴν διὰ τὸ βούλεσθαι κεκρύφθαι τὴν παρουσίαν ἀπὸ τῶν παρόντων Ἰουδαίων ὡς ἂν ἐχθρῶν Χριστοῦ καὶ διωκόντων αὐτόν· ὀλιγοπιστίας δὲ ῥήματα φθέγγεται. Ἐπιλησθεῖσα τοῦ πένθους ἔτρεχεν ἡ Μάρθα πρὸς τὸν κύριον, ἡ δὲ Μαρία τοῦτο ἀγνοοῦσα ἔμεινεν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ. Πεπεισμένη, ὅτι εἰ παρῆν ὁ κύριος, οὐκ ἂν ἀπέθανεν ὁ Λάζαρος, οὐδὲ πρὸς τὴν μέλλουσαν ἀμφέβαλλεν εὐεργεσίαν. Ἐπειδὴ ἀορίστως ἐπηγγείλατο μὴ προσθείς, ὅτι νῦν ἀναστήσεται Λάζαρος, εἰκότως οὕτως ἀνταπεκρίνατο ἡ Μάρθα ἐσχάτην ἡμέραν λέγουσα ἐν ᾗ ἡ καθόλου τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀνάστασις γίνεται. Πᾶσι μὲν τοῖς πιστεύουσιν ἐπηγγείλατο ζωήν, μάλιστα δὲ περὶ τοῦ προ κειμένου ἐποιεῖτο τὸν λόγον. Τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι οἱ ὑποστάντες τὸν κοινὸν τοῦ σώματος θάνατον αὖθις ἐγερθή νται. πᾶς δὲ ὁ πιστεύων οὐχ ὑποστήσεται τὸν ὀλέθριον θάνατον τὸν τῆς ἀϊδίου βασάνου. 150 1 Διὰ τῆς ἀποκρίσεως τὸ δόκιμον τῆς προαιρέσεως ἀποδεῖξαι βούλεται ὁ Χριστὸς τῆς γυναικός.
English
For if he had been there while he was still ill, being entreated he would have healed him, and he would not have performed the great miracle of the resurrection. Thomas said these things expecting that, as soon as they went, they would stone them and kill them. 143 11:17–19 The more the time after the burial passed by, the more wonderful was the act of the one who raised him. He mentioned the nearness of the place, in order to show that many of the Jews were going out to console the sisters of Lazarus. So Martha goes out, having heard of the Lord's presence, not having shared it with her sister, because she wished the presence to be hidden from the Jews who were present, as being enemies of Christ and persecutors of him; but she utters words of little faith. Forgetting her mourning, Martha ran to the Lord, but Mary, not knowing this, remained in the house. Being persuaded that if the Lord had been present, Lazarus would not have died, she did not doubt even concerning the coming benefit. Since he had promised indefinitely, without adding that Lazarus would now rise, Martha reasonably answered thus, saying the last day, on which the general resurrection of men takes place. To all who believe he promised life, but especially he was making his discourse about the matter at hand. He says this, that those who have undergone the common death of the body will again be raised. But everyone who believes will not undergo the destructive death of eternal torment. 150 1 By his answer Christ wishes to demonstrate the woman's proven disposition.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:25 · narrative
Source
ἡ δὲ οὐ μόνον Χριστὸν καὶ υἱὸν θεοῦ ὡμο λόγει, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἐρχόμενον, ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι οὐ μόνῳ τῷ Ἰσραήλ, ἀλλὰ παντὶ τῷ κόσμῳ ἀγα θὸν ἦλθεν ὁ Χριστός. οὐ μόνον δὲ Χριστὸν καὶ υἱὸν θεοῦ αὐτὸν ὡμολόγησεν, ἀλλ' ἤδη καὶ εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἐρχόμενον λέγει, ὅπως ἐκ τούτου δείξῃ, ὅτι οὐ τῷ Ἰσραὴλ μόνῳ διαφέρει, ὥσπερ τὸ πρίν, ἀλλὰ γὰρ παντὶ τῷ κόσμῳ κοινὸν ἀγαθὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς νῦν ἐξαπέσταλται. Ἰσόρροπον τῆς τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ λύπης λαβοῦσα χαρὰν ἡ Μαρία διὰ τοῦ ἀκοῦ σαι, ὅτι ἦλθεν ὁ Ἰη ῦς, πάντα ὑπερθεμένη ἔδραμε πρὸς αὐτόν, ὅπερ γνώ ρισμα ἦν τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν πίστεως. Δραμοῦσα ἡ Μαρία ὑπόνοιαν δέδωκε τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις, ὅτι ἐπὶ τὸ μνη μεῖον τρέχει, ἵνα κλαύσῃ ἐκεῖ. διὸ καὶ ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῇ. ἐκεῖ δὲ τὸν κύριον κατέλαβεν, ὅπου καὶ ἡ Μάρθα συνέτυχεν αὐτῷ. Ὡς ἀδελφικὸν ἔχουσα καὶ τὸ φρόνημα τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἐχρήσατο ῥήμασι σύν δρομον ἔχουσα τῇ ἀδελφῇ τὴν πίστιν τὴν περὶ τὸν διδάσκαλον καίπερ ἐν δια φόροις ὥραις συντυχοῦσαι τῷ κυρίῳ. Ταράξας ἑαυτὸν καὶ τῇ προθυμίᾳ τοῦ πνεύματος παρεσκευασμένῃ τὴν δύναμιν εἰς τὸ προκείμενον μετ' ἐμβριμίας εἶπεν. Τὸ δὲ ἐνεβριμήσατο τῷ πνεύματι σημειοῦται ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς δηλῶν τὸ ἑκούσιον τῆς γνώμης. δάκρυον ἐξέχει γὰρ καὶ κάματον ὑπέμεινε σωματικὸν τὰ πάθη οὐκ ἀκουσίως ὑπομένων, ἀλλ' ἐπ' ἐξουσίας τῷ σώματι ἐπιτάττων· ἐπὶ γὰρ ἡμῶν τῶν
English
But she not only confessed him as Christ and Son of God, but also as coming into the world, in order to show that Christ came as a good not for Israel alone but for the whole world. And she not only confessed him as Christ and Son of God, but she now also says that he is coming into the world, so that from this she might show that he belongs not to Israel alone, as formerly, but that now a common good for the whole world has been sent forth by the Father. Mary, having received a joy equal to her brother's grief by hearing that Jesus had come, set everything aside and ran to him, which was a sign of her faith in him. When Mary ran, she gave the Jews the impression that she was running to the tomb to weep there. Therefore they also followed her. But there she encountered the Lord, where Martha also met him. Having a sisterly disposition as well, she used the same words, running alongside her sister in faith concerning the teacher, although they met the Lord at different hours. Having troubled himself and, with the eagerness of the spirit made ready, having directed his power toward what lay before him, he spoke with indignation. The evangelist signifies the word "he was indignant in spirit," indicating the voluntariness of his resolve. For he shed a tear and endured bodily weariness, submitting to the passions not unwillingly, but commanding the body with authority; for in our case
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:26 · narrative
Source
ἀνθρώπων δάκρυα μὲν ἐκχεῖται οὐχ ὅταν θέλωμεν, σώματος δὲ ὄντα φυσικὰ πάθη ἀκουσίως ταῦτα ὑπομένομεν, ὁ δὲ θεὸς οὐχ οὕτως, ἀλλ' ἐπ' ἐξουσίας πάντα ποιῶν καὶ κατὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν τῇ αὐτῇ δυνάμει χρήσεται. Οὐκ ἀγνοῶν τοῦτο εἶπεν, ἀλλ' ἵνα ἐκ τῆς πεύσεως τὰ παρόντα πλήθη παρορμήσῃ ἐπὶ τὸ θεάσασθαι τὸ θαῦμα προφάσει τοῦ ὑποδεῖξαι τὸν τόπον καὶ πολλοὶ πιστεύσωσιν. Ἐδάκρυσε συμπαθήσας τοῖς δακρύουσιν, οὐ μὴν τὸν τεθνηκότα ὃν ἤμελλεν ἀναστήσειν. Οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι σύμβολον τῆς πρὸς τὸν ἀπελθόντα ἀγάπης τὰ δάκρυα ὑπελάμβανον. διὸ ἔλεγον ταῦτα, μεμνημένοι δὲ τοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ τυφλοῦ θαύματος συνεζήτουν πρὸς ἑαυτούς, πῶς συνεχώρησε τὸν Λάζαρον ἀποθανεῖν. ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν ἥττονα ἐζήτουν, ὁ δὲ Ἰη ῦς μείζονα ἐποίησεν· οὐ γὰρ ὅμοιον ἦν τὸ ποιῆσαι τὸν Λάζαρον μὴ ἀποθανεῖν τῷ ἀναστῆσαι αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν, ὅπου εἰ νοῦντα αὐτὸν ἤγειρεν, ἠδύναντο οἱ ἀγνώμονες ἐπὶ τοῦ νοσήματος τὴν φύσιν ἀνενεγκεῖν τὴν ὑγείαν, ὅπερ οὐκ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάντος. 159 11, 38–39 Συντείνας ἑαυτὸν ἐπὶ τὸ προκείμενον θαῦμα μετ' ἐμβριμήσεως ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον ἦλθεν. δυνάμενος δὲ δίχα ἀνθρωπίνης ἐνεργείας καὶ τὸ σπήλαιον ἀνοῖξαι τοῖς παροῦσιν ἐπιτρέπει ποιῆσαι τοῦτο, ὅπως τῆς δυσωδίας αἰσθόμενοι πληροφορηθῶσιν, ὅτι οὐ μόνον ἐτεθνήκει, ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ ὀσμῆς ἤδη ἐπεπλήρωτο. 160 39 Τεκμαιρομένη τῶν ἡμερῶν τὸ διάστημα, ὅτι ἱκανὸν ἦν λῦσαι τοῦ νεκροῦ τὸ σῶμα, εἶπεν τοῦτο. 161 1 Δόξα δὲ θεοῦ δείκνυται οὐκ ἐκ τῆς ἀκολουθίας τῶν κατὰ φύσιν γενο μένων, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς θαυματουργίας τῶν ὑπὲρ τὴν φύσιν παρ' ἐλπίδα ἀποτελουμένων.
English
Human tears are shed not when we wish it, but being natural affections of the body, we undergo them involuntarily; but God is not so, but doing all things with authority, he will also use the same power against his enemies. He did not say this out of ignorance, but so that from the inquiry he might stir up the crowds present to behold the miracle, under the pretext of showing the place, and that many might believe. He wept in compassion for those who were weeping, certainly not for the dead man whom he was about to raise. The Jews regarded the tears as a sign of love toward the one who had departed. Therefore they said these things, and remembering the miracle upon the blind man, they reasoned among themselves how he had allowed Lazarus to die. They, then, were seeking lesser things, but Jesus did greater; for it was not the same thing to make Lazarus not die as to raise him from the dead, since if he had raised him while still conscious, the ignorant could have attributed the recovery to the nature of the illness, which cannot be said of one who has risen from the dead. Having exerted himself for the miracle at hand, with a stern command he came to the place. And though he was able without human activity even to open the cave, he permits those present to do this, so that by perceiving the stench they might be fully assured that he had not only died, but had already been filled with odor. Inferring from the interval of the days that it was sufficient to dissolve the dead man's body, she said this. But the glory of God is shown not from the sequence of things that occur according to nature, but from the wonderworking of things accomplished beyond nature, contrary to expectation.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:27 · narrative
Source
Δόξα θεοῦ δείκνυται ἐκ τῆς θαυματουργίας τῶν ὑπὲρ φύσιν παρ' ἐλπίδα τελουμένων. Ἀποκινηθέντος τοίνυν τοῦ λίθου καὶ τοῦ σπηλαίου ἀνοιγέντος ὁ Ἰη ῦς ἦρεν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ εἶπεν· εὐχαριστῶ ι, πάτερ, ὅτι ἤκου σάς μου. ἐγὼ δὲ νομίζω μεγάλην αὐτὴν εἰρηκέναι διὰ τὸ θεῖαν αὐτὴν εἶναι καὶ μετ' ἐξουσίας εἰρῆσθαι τῆς θεοπρεποῦς καὶ οὐ διὰ τὸ ἀνάστημα καὶ γεγωνὸς τῆς φωνῆς. Διὰ τὸ ἄπιστον τῶν Ἰουδαίων οὐ μόνον τὸν νεκρὸν ἐζωοποίησεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ δεδεμένον τοὺς πόδας καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ἐξελθεῖν παρεσκεύασεν, ὅπερ καὶ αὐτὸ μέγιστον ὑπῆρχε θαῦμα. καὶ ἵνα μή τις εἴπῃ, ὅτι ὡς φίλος θάνατον προσεποιήσατο καὶ ὅτε ἐφώνησεν αὐτόν, ἐξῆλθεν· καὶ γὰρ ὅμοιον ἦν σημεῖον σχεδὸν τῆς ἀναστάσεως τὸ περιπατεῖν δεδεμένον. Διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν τοὺς ἀγνώμονάς τι λέγειν ἐκέλευσεν αὐτοὺς ἰδίαις χερσὶν λῦσαι τὰ τοῦ Λαζάρου δεσμά, ἵνα καὶ ἄκοντες μαρτυρήσωσιν τούτῳ. Νικηθέντες τῷ θαύματι ἐπίστευσαν καὶ ἀπελθόντες εἶπον τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, ἃ ἑωράκασιν. Τοσαύτην εἶχον πώρωσιν ὡς ὁμολογεῖν μὲν αὐτοῦ τὰ σημεῖα, οὐδὲν δὲ ἧττον σκέπτεσθαι περὶ τῆς ἀναιρέσεως αὐτοῦ διὰ τοῦτο μόνον ἐξ ἀμέτρου κακίας φονῶντες κατ' αὐτοῦ. Τοῦτο ἔλεγον, ἐπείπερ συνέβαινε τοὺς πιστεύοντας καὶ βασιλέα αὐτὸν εὐθὺς ὁμολογεῖν, καὶ ἐπετίθεντο αὐτοῖς οἱ Ῥωμαῖοι ὡς ἀνταίρουσιν. καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀνάστασιν ὑπέμειναν ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίων παθόντες ἀνήκεστα. Προέλεγε δὲ τὸ γενησόμενον οὐ προφητικῆς μετέχων ἀρετῆς, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ ἀντιλαβέσθαι ἱερατικῆς ἀξίας. ἔλεγε δὲ οὐκ εἰδὼς ὃ ἐλάλει οὐδὲ ἐπιστάμενος τὴν τοῦ πράγματος οἰκονομίαν·
English
The glory of God is shown by the working of miracles performed beyond nature and contrary to hope. When the stone had therefore been moved away and the cave opened, Jesus lifted up his eyes and said: I thank you, Father, that you heard me. But I think that he said this as something great because it is divine and was spoken with the authority befitting God, and not because of the loudness and resonance of his voice. Because of the unbelief of the Jews he not only brought the dead man to life, but also caused him to come out with his feet and hands bound, which was itself also a very great miracle. And so that no one might say that as a friend he pretended death, and when he called him he came out—for the sign of walking while bound was nearly akin to the resurrection—because the ungrateful had nothing to say, he ordered them to loose Lazarus's bonds with their own hands, so that even unwillingly they might bear witness to him. Conquered by the miracle, the Jews believed and went and told the chief priests what they had seen. So great was their hardness that they acknowledged his signs, yet none the less deliberated about putting him to death, raging against him for this reason alone out of boundless wickedness. They said this because it happened that those who believed immediately confessed him as king also, and the Romans attacked them as rebels. And for this reason they endured destruction, suffering irremediable things at the hands of the Romans. And he foretold what was going to happen, not partaking of prophetic virtue, but because he had obtained the priestly rank. And he spoke not knowing what he was saying, nor understanding the dispensation of the matter.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:28 · narrative
Source
ὁ μὲν γὰρ εἰς τὴν κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἐπιβουλὴν παρώρμα τοὺς ἀκούοντας, ἐπ' ἄλλης δὲ θεωρίας ἐτελεῖτο τὸ πρᾶγμα τοῦ πατρὸς λύτρον ἑαυτὸν δεδωκότος ὑπὲρ πάντων καὶ ἀποθανόντος οὐχ ὑπὲρ μόνου τοῦ λαοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων πεπιστευκότων ἐθνῶν. τοῦτο δὲ διὰ τῶν ἑξῆς ἑρμηνεύει ὁ εὐαγγελιστής. τέκνα δὲ θεοῦ καλεῖ τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν πιστεύ οντας. Ὥσπερ αὐτὸς εἶπεν διὰ τοῦ προφήτου· λόγον παράνομον κατέθεντο κατ' ἐμοῦ. Διέτριβε δὲ ἔξω τῆς χώρας οὐ δεδοικὼς τὰς ἐκείνων ἐπιβουλάς, ἀλλὰ περιμένων τὸν ἐπιτήδειον τοῦ πάθους καιρὸν καὶ ἵνα μὴ
ἐξερεθίζῃ αὐτούς· ἀφόρητος γὰρ ἦν αὐτοῖς καὶ φαινόμενος μόνον. Ἦν δὲ ἐγγὺς τὸ πάσχα τῶν Ἰουδαίων, οὐ τοῦ κυρίου· παρατήρει γὰρ ἀεὶ τὰ λεγόμενα, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ὅπου οὗτοι εἱστήκεσαν, ἑώρτασεν ὁ Ἰη ῦς, ἀλλ' εἰς τὸ μέγα πάσχα ἀνέῳγεν τὸ σεσαρκωμένον καὶ κεκοσμημένον. πολλοὶ δὲ ἐκ τῆς χώρας ἀνέβαινον ἁγνίσαι ἑαυτούς. καὶ ἔδωκαν παραγγελίαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι, ἵνα πιάσωσιν αὐτόν.
English
For he was urging his hearers on to the plot against the Lord, but the matter was being accomplished according to another understanding—the Father having given himself as a ransom for all, and having died not for the people alone, but also for all the nations that have believed. And this the evangelist explains through what follows. And he calls those who believe from the nations children of God. Just as he himself said through the prophet: They laid an unlawful word against me. And he was spending time outside the country, not fearing their plots, but awaiting the suitable time of his passion, and so that he might not provoke them; for he was unbearable to them even when only appearing. Now the Passover of the Jews was near—not the Lord's; for always observe what is said—nor did Jesus celebrate where these men stood, but he opened the great Passover, the incarnate and adorned one. And many from the country were going up to purify themselves. And the chief priests and the Pharisees gave orders that they might seize him.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:29 · narrative
Source
173 1 Παραγενόμενον δὲ ἐκεῖ ὑπεδέξατο Λάζαρος καὶ αἱ ἀδελφαὶ αὐτοῦ οὐχ ὡς ἀναστήσαντα αὐτὸν μόνον ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ αὖθις εἰς ζωὴν ἀνακαλεσάμενον, ἀλλὰ προηγουμένως ὡς εὐσεβείας διδάσκαλον καὶ σωτῆρα τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ψυχῶν. Ὑπεδέξατο αὐτὸν ὁ Λάζαρος οὐχ ὡς ἀναστήσαντα αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ ὡς εὐσεβείας διδάσκαλον καὶ σωτῆρα ψυχῶν. δείπνου δὲ γεγονότος ἡ Μάρθα αὐτουργοῦσα διηκόνει εἰδυῖα, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ καὶ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ἐπιξενω θείς. ἀναγκαίως δὲ τοῦ Λαζάρου μέμνηται ὁ εὐαγγελιστής, ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι ἀναστὰς ἐκ νεκρῶν πολὺν ἐπέζησε χρόνον καὶ οὐκ εὐθὺς ὡς φάσμα φανεὶς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις εὐθὺς πάλιν ἀπέθανεν, ἀλλ' ἔμεινεν ἐσθίων καὶ πί νων καὶ τὰ συνήθη τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ποιῶν. Τοῦ δὲ οἴκου πληρωθέντος τῆς ἐκ τοῦ μύρου εὐωδίας συμβολικῶς ἐπε δείκνυτο ἐκεῖνο, ὅπερ πνευματικῶς οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν ἀποτελεσθῆναι ἤμελλεν· εὐθὺς γὰρ μετὰ τὸ πάθος τῆς Χριστοῦ εὐωδίας ἡ σύμπασα οἰκουμένη ὥσπερ μέγας οἶκος ἐπληρώθη μύρου. τῷ τοίνυν αἰσθητῷ τὸ νοητὸν ἐκεῖνο προεμήνυε· τοῦ γὰρ σώματος αὐτοῦ ἀλαβάστρου δίκην ἐκκεντηθέντος ἡ τῆς γνώ σεως εὐωδία τὸν ὅλον ἐπλήρωσε κόσμον. 175 1 Σπουδαιοτέρα ἀεὶ γινομένη περὶ τὰ μαθήματα, διηνεκῶς ἀκούσασα τῶν λόγων τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐγίνωσκε σαφῶς, ὅτι ἐνέστηκε λοιπὸν ὁ τοῦ πάθους καιρός, ὅθεν τῷ μὲν μύρῳ ἤλειψεν, ταῖς δὲ θριξὶν ἐξέμαξε τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, ἵνα διὰ τοῦτο τὸ σύμ βολον τῆς μελλούσης ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν αὐτοῦ ταφῆς ἐπιδείξῃ. οὐ μόνον δὲ τοῦτο, ἀλλ' ἵνα καὶ τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἐπαφῆς τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ εὐλογίαν κομίσασθαι δυναθῇ· οὐ γὰρ το ῦτον ἐδίδου, ὅ ν αὐτὴ μεταλαμβάνουσα ὠφελεῖτο.
English
When he arrived there, Lazarus and his sisters received him, not merely as one who had raised him from the dead and called him back again to life, but preeminently as a teacher of piety and a savior of human souls. Lazarus received him not as one who had raised him, but as a teacher of piety and a savior of souls. And when a dinner was given, Martha served, working with her own hands, knowing that he was the one who had also been shown hospitality by Abraham. The evangelist necessarily mentions Lazarus, in order to show that after being raised from the dead he lived a long time thereafter, and did not, like a phantom, appear to men and then immediately die again, but remained eating and drinking and doing the things customary among men. And when the house was filled with the fragrance of the myrrh, that was symbolically indicated which was soon to be accomplished spiritually; for immediately after the passion of Christ, the whole inhabited world, like a great house, was filled with the fragrance of myrrh. By the perceptible thing, then, that intelligible thing was foretold; for when his body was pierced like an alabaster jar, the fragrance of knowledge filled the whole world. She, always becoming more earnest about her studies, having continually heard the words of the Savior, knew clearly that the time of the passion was now at hand; wherefore she anointed him with myrrh and wiped his feet with her hair, so that by this she might show the symbol of his burial that was to be for our sake. And not only this, but also so that she might be able to receive the blessing that comes from touching his feet; for she was not giving this in order that she herself might be benefited by partaking of it.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:30 · narrative
Source
Ὡς σπουδαία οὖσα περὶ τὰ μαθή ματα καὶ συνεχῶς ἀκούουσα τῶν τοῦ κυρίου λόγων ἐπεγίνωσκεν, ὅτι λοιπὸν ὁ τοῦ πάθους ἐνειστήκει καιρός. διὸ πρὸς σύμβολον τῆς μελλούσης αὐτοῦ ταφῆς ἀλείφει αὐτὸν τῷ μύρῳ, ταῖς δὲ θριξὶν ἐκμάσσει, ἵνα τὴν ἐξ αὐτοῦ κομίσηται εὐλογίαν. τὸ δὲ πλησθῆναι τὸν οἶκον τῆς ὀσμῆς σύμβολον ἦν τῆς μετὰ τὸ πάθος τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἅπασαν τὴν οἰκουμένην εὐωδίας διαδιδούσης· τοῦ γὰρ σώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ δίκην ἀλαβάστρου κεντηθέντος ἡ τῆς γνώ σεως εὐωδία τὸν κόσμον ἔπλησεν. Οὐ τῶν πτωχῶν κηδόμενος τοῦτο εἶπεν, ἀλλὰ τῆς φιλαργυρίας ἐφιέμενος. Ἠνείχετο δὲ αὐτοῦ ὁ κύριος κλέπτοντος τὰ τῶν πτωχῶν, ἕως ἂν ὑπο μείνῃ παρ' αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν τῆς προδοσίας ἔλεγχον. οὐκ ἐλέγχει τὸν μαθητὴν ὁ κύριος, ὅτι διὰ τὴν οἰκείαν κλοπὴν ἐπετίμα τῇ γυναικί, τῇ πολλῇ μακροθυμίᾳ ἐντρέψαι αὐτὸν βουλόμενος· ὅτι γὰρ ᾔδει, καὶ ἄνωθεν αὐτὸν ἤλεγξεν. εἰ δὲ ἄλλος εὐαγγελιστής φησιν, ὅτι πάντες οἱ μαθηταὶ τοῦτο ἐφθέγξαντο, φαμέν, ὅτι καὶ πάντες καὶ οὗτος, ἀλλ' οἱ λοιποὶ οὐ τῇ αὐτῇ προαιρέσει. ὁ δὲ κύριος διὰ τοῦτο ὡς εἰκὸς ἐνεπίστευσεν αὐτῷ τὴν οἰκονομίαν, ἵνα ἔχων ἐκ τοῦ γλωσ κόμου τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἱκανὴν παραμυθίαν μὴ εἴπῃ, ὅτι διὰ χρημάτων ἔρωτα τὴν προδοσίαν ἐποιησάμην, καὶ ἠνείχετο αὐτὸν καὶ οὐκ ἐνεκάλει ἀναιρῶν αὐτοῦ πᾶσαν ἀπολογίαν. Διὰ τῆς προθέσεως τῆς γυναικὸς ὁ σωτὴρ διδάσκει ἐναργῶς, ὅτι ἡ τοῦ μύρου οἰκονομία σύμβολον γέγονε τῆς ταφῆς αὐτοῦ. ἥτις τελευταία χάρις δοκεῖ εἶναι τοῦ ἀπιέναι μέλλοντος· ὅτε γὰρ δύναταί τις, εὐποιεῖ τοὺς πένητας βουλό μενος.
English
Since she was earnest about learning and continually heard the Lord's words, she recognized that the time of his passion had now arrived. Therefore, as a symbol of his coming burial, she anoints him with myrrh and wipes it with her hair, so that she might receive a blessing from him. And the filling of the house with the fragrance was a symbol of the sweet savor that, after Christ's passion, would spread through the whole inhabited world; for when the body of Christ was pierced like an alabaster jar, the fragrance of knowledge filled the world. He did not say this out of concern for the poor, but out of a desire for love of money. And the Lord put up with him as he stole what belonged to the poor, until he should endure from him even the exposure of his betrayal. The Lord does not rebuke the disciple because he was rebuking the woman on account of his own theft, wishing by great forbearance to shame him; for he knew, and had rebuked him from the beginning. But if another evangelist says that all the disciples said this, we say that both all of them and this one did, but the rest not with the same intent. And the Lord, as is likely, entrusted the stewardship to him for this reason, so that, having from the money-box sufficient consolation for his desire, he might not say, "I committed the betrayal for the love of money," and he put up with him and did not reproach him, thereby removing every excuse from him. Through the woman's purpose the Savior clearly teaches that the administration of the myrrh became a symbol of his burial, which seems to be the last favor of one who is about to depart; for when one is able, he does good to the poor, if he wishes.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:31 · narrative
Source
Συνῄεσαν δὲ οἱ ὄχλοι οὐ μόνον, ἵνα τὸν ἀναστήσαντα ἴδωσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν ἀναστάντα, ὃν ὡς εἰκὸς ἦλθόν τινες καὶ
ἐρωτῆσαι, πῶς γίνεται ὁ χωρισμὸς τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ ποῦ ἄπεισιν καὶ τίνες οἱ διακομίζοντες. Πάντα λοιπὸν ὡς παράφρονες ἐβουλεύοντο οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ τὸν Λάζαρον φονεῦσαι οἰόμενοι συναναιρεθήσεσθαι τὴν πίστιν καὶ τῶν αὐτῷ συντυγχανόντων. Οὐδεμίαν ἐπιστροφὴν οἱ ὄχλοι ποιησάμενοι τῶν ἡγουμένων καίπερ ὁρῶντες αὐτοὺς φονῶντας ἔδραμον εἰς συνάντησιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ οὐχ ὡς ἄνθρωπον δοξο λογοῦντες, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐπουράνιον βασιλέα, καὶ δι' ὧν ἔλεγον, ἐπλήρουν τὴν τοῦ Δαβὶδ προφητείαν. Εἰ δὲ μηδὲν ἕτερόν φησιν ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς ὧν οἱ προλαβόντες ἔφασαν εὐαγγελισταὶ ἐπὶ ταύτῃ τῇ εἰσόδῳ εἰρῆσθαι ἢ γεγενῆσθαι, οὐ δεῖ ξενίζεσθαι· ὡς ἐπίπαν γὰρ τὰ παραλελειμμένα τοῖς ἄλλοις εἰπεῖν προθέμενος ἐπιτέμνεται, ἃ τῇ ἀκολουθίᾳ τοῦ λόγου ἐξ ἀνάγκης διηγεῖται τοῦ περὶ Λαζάρου. Τὸ ἐπὶ τοῦ πώλου καθεσθῆναι ἐπὶ τῇ αὐτοῦ ἔκειτο προαιρέσει· τὸ μέντοι βοῆσαι τὰ πλήθη καὶ κράξαι τὴν τοιαύτην φωνὴν οὐκέτι ἦν ἐπ' αὐτῷ, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν εὐφημούντων ἐξουσίᾳ· εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν κινούμενοι ἐβόων, ἔργῳ ἐδείκνυον τὸ ἀποτέλεσμα τῆς προφητείας καὶ μάρτυρες τῆς ἀληθείας ἐγίνοντο. εἰ δὲ ὑπὸ τῆς ἀοράτου αὐτοῦ δυνάμεως παρορμώμενοι τὴν δο ογίαν ἐποιοῦντο, καὶ οὕτω γνώρισμα παρεῖχον τῆς ἐνθέου αὐτοῦ ἐξουσίας.
English
The crowds gathered together not only to see the one who had raised Lazarus, but also to see the one who had been raised—whom some had likely come even to question: how does the separation of the soul take place, and where does it go, and who are those who conduct it? So then the chief priests, like madmen, were deliberating to kill Lazarus too, thinking that by his death the faith of those who met with him would be destroyed along with him. The crowds, paying no regard to their leaders even though they saw them committing murder, ran to meet Christ, glorifying him not as a man but as a heavenly king, and by what they said they fulfilled the prophecy of David. And if the evangelist says nothing else of what the earlier evangelists stated was said or done at this entry, one should not be surprised; for as a general rule, setting out to speak of what the others have passed over, he abbreviates, and relates what necessarily follows in the sequence of the account concerning Lazarus. The sitting upon the colt lay within his own choice; but that the crowds should shout and cry out such a voice was no longer in his power, but in the authority of those who were praising him. For if they shouted, moved of themselves, they demonstrated in deed the fulfillment of the prophecy and became witnesses of the truth; but if, urged on by his invisible power, they offered the doxology, even so they provided a token of his divine authority.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:32 · narrative
Source
Ἵνα πληρώσῃ τὴν προφητείαν, ἐκάθισεν ἐπὶ τῆς ὄνου, ἀλλ' ἐπείπερ ἐξῆν τῷ βουλομένῳ καθίσαντι ἐπὶ ὄνον ψευδῶς ἑαυτῷ ἐπιφημίζειν τὴν τοιαύτην προφητείαν, ἐξ ὧν οἱ ὄχλοι ἢ ἑκόντες ἢ τῇ ἀοράτῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ δυνάμει ἐπὶ τὸ εὐφημεῖν αὐτὸν ἦλθον, ἔδειξαν ἐπ' αὐτῷ λεχθὲν τὸ τῆς προφητείας. Ἐκ τῶν μὲν τεραστίων, ὧν ἐποίει, ᾔδεσαν, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ Χριστός, μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἀνάστασιν αὐτοῦ βεβαίως ἐκτήσαντο τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ γνῶσιν ἐκ τῆς τῶν γραφῶν μαρτυρίας. Ἐκ τούτου οὖν ἔστι γνῶναι, ὅτι οὐκ ἀκρίτως ἐπίστευσεν ὁ ὄχλος, ἀλλὰ οἱ μὲν εἶδον, οἱ δὲ ἤκουσαν παρὰ τῶν ἑωρακότων, ὅτι ἀνέστησε τὸν Λάζαρον. Ζημίαν ἡγούμενοι τὸ τῶν πιστευόντων κέρδος ταῦτα οἱ Φαρισαῖοι ἔλεγον. 189 –24 Τῆς φήμης πανταχοῦ διερχομένης καὶ Ἕλληνες λοιπὸν παραγίνονται. ἐξ ὧν προσῆλθον Φιλίππῳ τῷ ἀπὸ Βηθσαϊδὰ λέγοντες· κύριε, θέλομεν τὸν Ἰη ῦν ἰδεῖν. ὁ δὲ Φίλιππος κοινοῦται τῷ Ἀνδρέᾳ, ἀμφότεροι δὲ ἀναφέρουσι τῷ διδασκάλῳ. ὁ δὲ Ἰη ῦς ἀποκρίνεται αὐτοῖς λέγων· ἐλήλυθεν ἡ ὥρα. Δέον ἦν πρῶτον γενέσθαι τὴν διὰ τοῦ πάθους ἀπολύτρωσιν, ἣν δι' ἡμᾶς ὑπομείνας ἀνέστη· ὅτε δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἐδοξάσθη ὑπὸ πάντων ὡς υἱὸς θεοῦ, τότε καὶ τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν καταλαμφθῆναι τῷ κηρύγματι. Τῷ προκειμένῳ ἐχρήσατο παραδείγματι σημαίνειν θελήσας τὰ πλήθη τὰ διὰ τοῦ πάθους ὠφελεῖσθαι μέλλοντα. εἰ τοίνυν καὶ ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸς οὐκ ἤθελεν τοῦ ἰδίου ἀξιώματος παρακατιὼν ὑπομεῖναι τὸν θάνατον, μόνος ἔμενεν ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ δόξῃ· νῦν δὲ διὰ τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς φιλίαν παθεῖν ἀνασχόμενος σαρκὶ καὶ ἀναστὰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους συνανέστησεν ἑαυτῷ.
English
So that he might fulfill the prophecy, he sat upon the donkey. But since it was possible for anyone who wished, having sat upon a donkey, to falsely ascribe such a prophecy to himself, from the very things that the crowds did—whether willingly or by the invisible power of Christ coming to praise him—they demonstrated that the prophecy was spoken concerning him. From the wonders he performed they knew that he was the Christ, but after his resurrection they acquired certain knowledge of him from the testimony of the Scriptures. From this, then, one can know that the crowd did not believe without judgment, but some saw and others heard from those who had seen that he raised Lazarus. The Pharisees said these things, considering the gain of the believers to be a loss. As the report spread everywhere, Greeks also came forward. From among them they approached Philip, who was from Bethsaida, saying: Lord, we wish to see Jesus. And Philip told Andrew, and both reported to the teacher. And Jesus answers them, saying: The hour has come. It was necessary that the redemption through the passion should first take place, which he endured for our sake and rose again; but when after the resurrection he was glorified by all as the Son of God, then also those from the nations were to be seized by the proclamation. He used the example set before him, wishing to signify the multitudes that were to be benefited through the passion. If, therefore, even the Son of God had not been willing, stepping down from his own dignity, to endure death, he would have remained alone in his own glory; but now, because of his friendship toward us, having endured to suffer in the flesh and having risen, he raised up all men together with himself.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:33 · narrative
Source
φανερώσας οὖν τὸ ἐκ τοῦ ἰδίου πάθους κέρδος προτρέπεται καὶ τοὺς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύοντας τοῦ θανάτου καταφρονεῖν. Τὸ κέρδος τὸ ἐκ τοῦ πάθους διὰ τῶν εἰρημένων φανερώσας προτρέπει καὶ τοὺς εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκότας ὁμοίως αὐτῷ τοῦ θανάτου καταφρονεῖν· ὁ γὰρ θελήσας ἐνθάδε πρὸς ὀλίγον φείσασθαι τῆς ψυχῆς ὄλεθρον αὐτῇ πρὸς τὸ μέλλον προξενεῖ, ὁ δὲ ἀφειδήσας αὐτῆς ἐν τῷ παρόντι καὶ τῆς ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ καταφρονήσας ζωῆς τὴν ἄφθαρτον ἑαυτῷ καὶ ἀΐδιον ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι περιποιεῖ. Ὁ τῆς ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ καταφρονήσας ζωῆς τὴν ἄφθαρτον ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι κληρονομήσει ζωήν. Προτρέπει δὲ αὑτῷ ἀκολουθεῖν μιμουμένους τὸν βίον καὶ τὴν τῆς πολι τείας αὐτοῦ ζηλοῦντας ἀρετήν. καὶ εἴποι μοι δ' ἂν πάντα τὸν ὅτι πότ' οὖν κατὰ λόγον θεοῦ πράττοντα διακονεῖν τῷ λόγῳ καὶ ὑπηρετεῖν τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθεῖν αὐτῷ μηδὲν ἀλόγως πράττοντα· οὐ γὰρ ἁπλῶς περιπατοῦντα ἕπεσθαι
παρακελεύεται· πολλοὶ γὰρ ἦσαν τῶν ἀσεβῶν συμπεριπατοῦντες αὐτῷ καὶ ἀκο λουθοῦντες, ἵνα λόγῳ παγιδεύσωσιν αὐτὸν ἢ ῥήματος αὐτοῦ λαβέσθαι δυνη θῶσιν. τοῖς δὲ μαθηταῖς κατ' ἴχνος αὐτοῦ τῆς ἀρετῆς καὶ τῆς ἐνθέου πολιτείας ἀκολουθοῦσιν αὐτόθεν ἐπαγγέλλεται κατ' οὐρανὸν οἴκησιν· ὅπου γάρ, φησίν, ἐγώ εἰμι, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ἐκεῖ καὶ ὁ διάκονος ὁ ἐμὸς ἔσται. οὐ μόνον δὲ τὴν παρ' αὐτοῦ ἐπαγγέλλεται δωρεάν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑπισχνεῖται τιμήν. Εἰς τὴν ὁμοίαν ἑαυτῷ ἀρετὴν προτρέπεται τοὺς μαθητὰς καὶ ἐπαγγέλλεται αὐτοῖς τὴν ἐν οὐρανοῖς οἴκησιν οὐ μόνον τὴν ἰδίαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑπισχνούμενος τιμήν.
English
Having thus made clear the gain that comes from his own suffering, he exhorts those who believe in him also to despise death. Having made clear through what has been said the gain that comes from suffering, he exhorts those who have believed in him likewise to despise death as he did. For the one who wishes here to spare his soul for a little while procures destruction for it in the time to come, but the one who does not spare it in the present and despises the life in this world secures for himself the incorruptible and eternal life in the time to come. The one who has despised the life in this world will inherit incorruptible life in the time to come. And he exhorts them to follow him, imitating his manner of life and emulating the virtue of his conduct. And he would say to me that everyone who does anything whatsoever according to the word of God serves the Word and ministers to the Son of God and follows him, doing nothing irrationally. For he does not simply command those who walk about to follow him—for many of the impious were walking about with him and following him, so that they might ensnare him by his word or be able to catch hold of something he said. But to the disciples who follow in his footsteps of virtue and of his God-inspired conduct, he promises from that very fact a dwelling in heaven. For where I am, he says—that is, in heaven—there my servant also will be. And he does not only promise the gift that comes from himself, but also promises the honor that comes from the Father. He exhorts the disciples to virtue like his own and promises them the dwelling in the heavens, promising not only his own honor but also that which comes from the Father.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:34 · narrative
Source
196 1 Ἀνθρωπίναις ἐνταῦθα καὶ ταπεινοτέραις ἐχρήσατο λέξεσιν ἐκ τούτων δεικνύς, ὅτι ὄντως τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἐκοινώνησε φύσεως· ἢ ἴσως προορῶν τὴν πτῶσιν τῶν ἀπίστων καὶ τῶν τέως νομιζομένων εἶναι οἰκετῶν τὴν μέλ λουσαν ἀπαλλοτρίωσιν ἐταράσσετο φειδόμενος αὐτῶν τῆς ἀχαρίστου γενεᾶς· οὐ γὰρ δεδιὼς τὸν θάνατον, ὡς οἴονταί τινες, τὴν λεγομένην ὑπέμεινε ταραχήν· οὐ γὰρ ἠγνόει τίνος ἕνεκεν τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἐποιήσατο ἄφιξιν, ὡς ἐγγύθεν ἔδειξεν εἰπὼν διὰ τοῦτο ἦλθον εἰς τὴν ὥραν ταύτην· εἰ γὰρ ἐταράσσετο διὰ φόβον θανάτου, πῶς ἂν ἐδίδαξε τοὺς ἄλλους τούτου καταφρονεῖν λέγων· μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεννόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι. μέλλων τοιγαροῦν ἐφάπτεσθαι τῆς τῶν προειρημένων πείρας, ἐπεκαλεῖτο τὸν δι' αὐτὸ τοῦτο αὐτὸν ἀποστείλαντα. ξένης δὲ τῆς παρ' ἡμῖν συνήθους φωνῆς ἐπακούσαντες ἀμφίβολον ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἔσχον τὴν διάνοιαν. Ταπεινὰ φθέγγεται ὡς ἄνθρωπος δεικνύς, ὅτι ἀληθῶς γέγονεν ἄτρεπτος ἄνθρωπος καθ' ἡμᾶς, εἰ καὶ ὁρῶν τὴν τῶν ἀπίστων πτῶσιν ἐταράττετο καὶ τὴν τῶν δοκούντων οἰκείων ἀλλο τρίωσιν· οὐ γὰρ δεδιὼς τὸν θάνατον τοῦτο εἶπεν ὁ διὰ τοῦτο ἐνανθρωπήσας. διὸ καί φησιν· διὰ τοῦτο ἦλθον εἰς τὴν ὥραν ταύτην, ἵνα ὑπομείνω τὴν τοῦ πάθους οἰκονομίαν· οὐ γὰρ ἐδειλία τὸ πάθος ὁ τοῖς μαθη ταῖς παραινῶν θανάτου καταφρονεῖν. Ἐδόξασε γὰρ αὐτὸν ὡς ἴδιον υἱὸν δεσπότην ἀναδείξας πάσης τῆς κτίσεως· καὶ νῦν δὲ πάλιν διὰ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως. Ἤτοι τὸ ὄνομα τὸ δόξασόν με ἀντὶ τοῦ διὰ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως ἐπίδοξόν με ποίη ν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις·
English
Here he used human and rather lowly expressions, showing from these that he truly shared in human nature; or perhaps, foreseeing the fall of the unbelievers and the coming alienation of those who until then were considered members of his household, he was troubled, sparing them—the ungrateful generation. For it was not because he feared death, as some suppose, that he endured the so-called troubled state; for he was not ignorant of the purpose for which he had made his coming to us, as he showed plainly when he said, "For this cause I came to this hour." For if he was troubled because of fear of death, how would he have taught others to despise it, saying, "Do not fear those who kill the body but are not able to kill the soul"? About to undertake the experience of the things foretold, he therefore called upon the one who had sent him for this very purpose. But when they heard a voice unfamiliar and strange to us, they necessarily had their understanding left in doubt. He speaks lowly things as a man, showing that he has truly become an unchangeable man like us, even if, seeing the fall of the unbelievers, he was troubled and the alienation of those who seemed to be his own; for it was not because he feared death that he said this—he who for this very purpose became man. Therefore he also says, "For this cause I came to this hour, that I may endure the economy of the passion"; for he who exhorted his disciples to despise death did not shrink from the passion. For he glorified him by showing him to be his own Son and Lord of all creation; and now again through his resurrection from the dead. Or, the name "which glorified me" means "through the resurrection from the dead make me glorious to men.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:35 · narrative
Source
τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ διὰ τῆς φωνῆς ὑπέσχετο ὁ πατήρ. Ξένης καὶ ἀσυνήθους φωνῆς ἐπακούσαντες ἀντέβαλλον περὶ τούτου, τὴν δὲ ἄγνοιαν αὐτῶν περιελεῖν βουληθεὶς τῶν ὑπὸ θεοῦ οἰκονομουμένων τὸ μυστή ριον ἀποκαλύπτει. Κρίσις γὰρ ἐγίνετο τοῦ κόσμου πάντων ἀνθρώπων ὡς ἐπὶ ξυροῦ ἑστη κότων καὶ διὰ πίστεως καὶ ἀπιστίας δοκιμαζομένης τῶν μὲν οἰκειουμένων τῷ θεῷ, τῶν δὲ ἐχθρῶν καθισταμένων. ὁ δέ γε ἄρχων τοῦ αἰῶνος δικαίως ἐξε βάλλετο διὰ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου πολιτείας καὶ εὐποιΐας καὶ μακροθυμίας καθαιρουμένης τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου ἀρχῆς, ἣν διὰ ἀπάτης καὶ παρακοῆς καὶ ἁμαρτίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐκτήθη· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὴν ἰδίαν ἀπάτην καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων παρά βασιν, ἐξ ἧς καὶ ὁ θάνατος, εἰς ἰδίαν ἀπολογίαν προβάλλει κρινόμενος τοῦ ὀφείλειν ἔχειν τοὺς τοιούτους ὑφ' ἑαυτόν, οὕτω καὶ ὁ κύριος ἀναμαρτήτως ὑπ' αὐτοῦ εἰς θάνατον παραδοθεὶς ἔδειξεν, ὅτι οὐ δικαίως ὑπήγαγε τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὑφ' ἑαυτόν· οὐ γὰρ διὰ τὸ εἶναι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἁμαρτωλοὺς ἐπηνέχθη αὐτοῖς ἡ φθορά, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν τοῦ διαβόλου φθόνον ἐν ἀρχῇ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἥμαρτεν. ἐπεὶ οὖν ὁ Χριστὸς ἄνθρωπος γέγονεν, οὐχ ἥμαρτεν, ἀλλὰ πάλιν ὁ διάβολος ἐπήγαγεν τὸν θάνατον ὡς ἁμαρτωλῷ, εἰκότως ὡς ἄδικος κατεκρίθη καὶ τέως τῆς ἀρχῆς ἐξέπεσεν, ἐλυτρώθη δὲ καὶ ὁ ὢν ὑπ' αὐτὸν ἄνθρωπος. Ἐπειδὴ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν ἔμελλε ποιεῖν καὶ διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ πάντα ἕλκειν πρὸς ἑαυτόν, εἶπε τοῦτο. Συνιέντες, ὅτι περὶ τοῦ ἰδίου θανάτου τοῦτο ἔλεγεν, ἀντέθηκαν αὐτῷ ἐπαποροῦντες τὸ πῶς οἷόν τέ ἐστι λέγειν, ὅτι
English
For the Father also promised this through the voice. Having heard a strange and unfamiliar voice, they objected concerning this; and wishing to remove their ignorance, he reveals the mystery of the things administered by God. For a judgment of the world was taking place, since all men stood as it were on a razor's edge, and by faith and unbelief were being tested—some being made God's own, others being established as enemies. And indeed the ruler of this age was being justly cast out, through the Lord's manner of life and beneficence and long-suffering, the devil's rule being overthrown, which he had acquired through deception and disobedience and the sin of men. For since, when judged, he puts forward his own deception and the transgression of men—from which also came death—as his own defense, claiming that such men ought to be under him, so too the Lord, delivered up by him to death without sin, showed that he had unjustly subjected man under himself. For corruption was not brought upon men because men were sinners, but because of the devil's envy man sinned in the beginning. Since, then, Christ became man and did not sin, but again the devil brought death upon him as though on a sinner, he was reasonably condemned as unjust and for a time fell from his rule, and the man who was under him was redeemed. Because through death he was about to accomplish the redemption and through the cross to draw all things to himself, he said this. Understanding that he was saying this about his own death, they opposed him, raising the question how it is possible to say that
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:36 · narrative
Source
ἀποθνῄσκεις καὶ σῴζεις πάντας τοῦ νόμου λέγοντος τὸν Χριστὸν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα μένειν, ἀγνοοῦντες, ὅτι ὡς πρόβατον μὲν ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἀχθήσεται. ὅταν δὲ σφαγεὶς ἀναστῇ, τότε οὐκέτι ἀποθνῄσκει, ἀλλὰ μένει εἰς ἀεί. Ἀκολούθως διεμαρτύρετο· ἔτι γὰρ ὀλίγος ἦν καιρὸς ὁ μεταξὺ τοῦ πάθους καὶ ταύτης τῆς διαλέξεως. φῶς δὲ ἑαυτὸν καλεῖ ὡς διὰ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς διδασκαλίας φωτίζοντα τὰς ψυχάς. Σκοτίαν δυνατὸν λέγεσθαι καὶ τὴν ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι τῶν ἀσεβῶν κατάκρισιν ὡς σαφέστερον ἀλλαχοῦ εἶπε περὶ τοῦ μὴ ἔχοντος ἔνδυμα γάμου· ἐκβάλετε γὰρ αὐτόν, φησίν, εἰς τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον· ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων. Οἱ πιστεύσαντες οὐ μόνον ὅτι κατηυγάσθησαν τῇ ἐπιγνώσει τοῦ φωτός, ἀλλὰ καὶ φῶς γεγόνασι καὶ ὠνομάσθησαν. 6 1 Ἐκρύβη οὐ δειλίας ἕνεκεν οὐδὲ ἀφανῆ ἑαυτὸν παντελῶς καθιστάς, ἀλλ' ὑπεχώρει χρησίμως, ἵνα σχολὴν αὐτοῖς ἐνδιδόναι δόξῃ εἰς ἐπίσκεψιν τῶν εἰρημένων· οὕτω γὰρ ἐπὶ συννοίας γενόμενοι καὶ τοὺς λόγους αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν πράξεων ἀκριβῶς ἀναπεμπαζόμενοι εἰς αἴσθησιν ἐλθεῖν ἠδύναντο τοῦ ἀξιώματος αὐτοῦ, εἴγε ἐβούλοντο εὐγνωμόνως συνορᾶν τὰ πράγματα· εἰ γὰρ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα προῄδει αὐτῶν τὴν ἀπιστίαν, ἀλλ' ὅμως τὸ παρ' ἑαυ τοῦ διὰ φιλανθρωπίαν ἐποίει. Οὐ δειλίας ἕνεκεν ὑποχωρεῖ, ἀλλὰ διδοὺς αὐτοῖς σχολὴν εἰς ἐπίσκεψιν τῶν εἰρημένων. εἰ γὰρ καὶ ᾔδει τὴν αὐτῶν ἀπείθειαν, ἀλλ' ὅμως τὸ παρ' ἑαυτοῦ ποιεῖ διὰ φιλανθρωπίαν. 7 1 Οὐκ ἐξ ἀνάγκης αὐτοὺς εἰς τοῦτο ἀγούσης, ἀλλ' ἐφ' ἅπερ ἕκαστος αὐτῶν προείλετο.
English
You die and you save all, while the law says that the Christ remains forever, not knowing that as a sheep he will indeed be led to slaughter. But when he has been slaughtered and rises, then he no longer dies, but remains forever. Accordingly he testified; for there was still a little time between the passion and this discourse. And he calls himself light, as one who enlightens souls through the gospel teaching. Darkness can be spoken of also as the condemnation of the impious in the age to come, as he said more clearly elsewhere concerning the one who has no wedding garment: Cast him out, he says, into the outer darkness; there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth. Those who believed were not only illuminated by the knowledge of the light, but also became and were named light. 6:1 He hid not out of cowardice, nor did he make himself entirely invisible, but he withdrew usefully, so that he might seem to give them leisure for the examination of what had been said; for in this way, having become thoughtful and accurately reckoning up his words together with his deeds, they could come to a perception of his dignity, if indeed they wished to consider matters with good sense; for even if he foreknew their unbelief most of all, nevertheless he did what was in his power out of love for humanity. He does not withdraw out of cowardice, but giving them leisure for the examination of what had been said. For even if he knew their disobedience, nevertheless he does what is in his power out of love for humanity. 7:1 Not as though necessity were leading them to this, but to the things each of them had chosen beforehand.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:37 · narrative
Source
ἴσως δὲ ἐπειδὴ ἡ προλα βοῦσα αὐτῶν παρανομία ἀξίους τῆς πωρώσεως ἀπειργάσατο, κρίσει δικαίᾳ ὑπέμενον τοῦτο, δίκην ἐκτίνοντες τῆς προλαβούσης καὶ τῆς ἔτι ἐνεστώσης αὐτῶν δυσσεβείας· ὁ μὲν γὰρ Ἠσαΐας τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν προβλέπων προ φητικῶς τὸ γενησόμενον ἔλεγεν· ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέ ποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς ἀπονοίας καὶ τῆς τυφλώσεως εὐλόγως αὐτοῖς ἐπιγράφων. ὁ δὲ εὐαγγελιστὴς ἀκριβῶς ἐπιστάμενος, ὅτι ἡ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ προγνωσθεῖσα αὐτῶν ἀπιστία ἐξ ἅπαντος εἰς ἔργον χωρήσει, προσετίθει τὴν αἰτίαν, ὅτι οὐκ ἠδύναντο πιστεύειν, ὅτι εἶπεν Ἠσαΐας· τετύφλωκεν αὐ τῶν τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς· ἀψευδὴς γὰρ ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ πρόγνωσις οὐκ ἀναγκά ζουσα μὲν τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς εἰς ἀπιστίαν, προβλέπουσα δὲ μόνον καὶ γινώσκουσα τὴν μέλλουσαν αὐτῶν τὴν ἐκ προαιρέ σεως ἀπείθειαν. Οὐκ αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς ἐτύφλωσεν ἢ ἐπώρωσεν αὐτούς, ἀλλὰ συνεχώρησεν αὐτοὺς ἐπέκεινα, ἵνα ἤθελον ποιεῖν, ἐπειδὴ ἡ προλαβοῦσα παρανομία ἀξίους πωρώσεως ἐποίησε καὶ ἡ νῦν ἀπιστία. ὁ μὲν οὖν Ἠσαΐας προφητικῶς ὁρῶν τὰ ἐσόμενα προ εῖπεν αὐτοῖς ἐπιγράφων τῆς πωρώσεως τὴν αἰτίαν, ὁ δὲ εὐαγγελιστής φησιν, ὅτι τὰ προγνωσθέντα παρὰ θεῷ ἀδύνατον ἦν μὴ ἐκβῆναι· ἀψευδὴς γὰρ ἡ πρόγνωσις τοῦ θεοῦ, οὐκ ἀναγκά ζουσα μέντοι τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς ἀπιστεῖν, ἀλλὰ προβλέπουσα μόνον τὴν ἐ μένην ἀπιστίαν ἡ προφητεία γέγονεν. Πωρωθέντες γὰρ ἐξ ἀπιστίας οὐκέτι προσεῖχον οὐδὲ τῷ μεγέθει τῶν σημείων. περὶ οὖν τούτου ὁ προφήτης προεῖπεν. Ἐξ ὧν λέγει ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς τὸν υἱὸν εἶδεν ὁ Ἠσαΐας.
English
Perhaps because their prior lawlessness had made them worthy of hardening, they submitted to this by a just judgment, paying the penalty for their former and still present impiety. For Isaiah, foreseeing their unbelief, spoke prophetically of what was to come: "You will hear with hearing and never understand, and seeing you will see and never perceive," reasonably ascribing to them the cause of their folly and blindness. And the evangelist, knowing precisely that their unbelief, foreknown by God, would in every case come to pass, added the cause, that they could not believe, because Isaiah said, "He has blinded their eyes." For the foreknowledge of God is truthful, not compelling the impious to unbelief, but only foreseeing and knowing their future disobedience that comes from free choice. God himself did not blind or harden them, but permitted them to go further in what they wished to do, since their prior lawlessness and their present unbelief made them worthy of hardening. So then Isaiah, prophetically seeing what was to come, foretold it to them, ascribing the cause of their hardening; and the evangelist says that what was foreknown by God could not fail to come to pass. For the foreknowledge of God is truthful, not however compelling the impious to disbelieve, but only foreseeing the unbelief that was to come; the prophecy came about. For having been hardened by unbelief, they no longer paid attention even to the greatness of the signs. Concerning this, then, the prophet foretold. From what the evangelist says, Isaiah saw the Son.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:38 · narrative
Source
210 1 Ὥσπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ὁ Νικόδημος καίπερ γνησίως διακεῖσθαι περὶ τῶν κυρίου δοκῶν παρὰ τὰς ἀρχὰς λανθά νειν τοὺς ἄρχοντας ἐσπούδασε καὶ νυκτὸς παρεγένετο πρὸς αὐτὸν κρυπτόμενος διὰ φόβον καὶ ὥσπερ κλέπτων ἐν νυκτὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν εἴ δον καὶ πιστεύειν μὲν ὡμολόγει, παρρησιάζεσθαι δὲ τέως οὐκ ἐτόλμα, ἵνα μὴ ἀποσυνάγωγος γένηται, οὕτω καὶ οὗτοι· κατὰ διάνοιαν γὰρ ἀπο δέχεσθαι αὐτὸν καὶ πιστεύειν δοκοῦντες οὐδαμῶς παρρησιάζεσθαι ὑπέμενον. διόπερ καὶ μὴ τολμῶντες οὐδὲν το ῦτον ὠφελεῖσθαι ἠδύναντο· ἡ γὰρ τῆς πίστεως συγκατάθεσις, εἰ μὴ προσλάβῃ καὶ τὴν τοῦ λόγου παρρη σίαν, οὐδένα καθ' ἑαυτὴν τελειῶσαι ἰσχύει. χρὴ οὖν μήτε τὴν πίστιν ἀπαρρησίαστον ἔχειν μήτε τὴν διὰ τοῦ στόματος ὁμολογίαν δίχα τῆς ἐμψύχου
συγκαταθέσεως προσφέρεσθαι. Καὶ ὁ Νικόδημος, ἐξ ὧν νυκτὸς ἦλθεν πρὸς αὐτόν, ἐσήμαινεν, ὅτι διὰ φόβον τοῦτο ἐποίησε, πιστεύων μέν, οὐ μὴν παρρησίᾳ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐλθεῖν τολμῶν, ἵνα μὴ ἀποσυνάγωγος γένηται καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀπολέσῃ δόξαν, δι' ἣν καὶ τῆς ἀποκειμένης παρὰ θεῷ ἐλπίδος ἐξέπεσαν· οὐ γὰρ μόνον δεῖ κατὰ διάνοιαν πιστεύειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ παρρησίᾳ τοῦτο ὁμολογεῖν. Τῶν πιστευόντων τὴν διάθεσιν διὰ τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν πίστεως παραπέμπει πρὸς τὸν πατέρα· δι' ὧν γάρ τις ἐμὲ τιμᾷ, φησίν, τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με τιμᾷ. εἰκὼν δὲ ὢν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀληθεύων ἔλεγε ὁ ἐμὲ θεωρῶν θεωρεῖ τὸν πατέρα. Φῶς γὰρ εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἐλθὼν ἐχαρίσατο ἡμῖν τὸν φωτισμὸν τῆς γνώσεως καὶ οὐκ εἴασεν ἐν σκότει τῆς ἀπιστίας εἶναι. Ὁ σκοπὸς γὰρ τῆς νῦν παρουσίας οὐ διὰ τὸ κρῖναι γέγονεν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ σῶσαι τοὺς πιστούς.
English
Just as, to be sure, Nicodemus also, though he supposed he was genuinely disposed toward the Lord's interests, at the beginning sought to escape the notice of the rulers and came to him by night, hiding himself for fear, and as if stealing in the night to him—he both confessed that he saw him and believed, yet for the time being did not dare to speak openly, lest he become excluded from the synagogue—so also these men: for in their mind they seemed to receive him and believe, yet they in no way endured to speak openly. Therefore, since they did not dare, they could gain no benefit from this; for the assent of faith, unless it also takes to itself the open confession of the word, cannot by itself perfect anyone. One must therefore neither hold faith without open confession nor offer the confession through the mouth apart from the living assent. And Nicodemus, from the fact that he came to him by night, indicated that he did this for fear, believing indeed, but not daring to come to him with open boldness, lest he become excluded from the synagogue and lose the glory that comes from men, on account of which they also fell away from the hope laid up with God. For one must not only believe in the mind, but also confess this with open boldness. The disposition of those who believe he refers through faith in him to the Father; for through those things by which one honors me, he says, he honors the one who sent me. And being the image of God, he spoke truthfully: the one who beholds me beholds the Father. For coming into the world as light, he granted us the illumination of knowledge and did not allow us to be in the darkness of unbelief. For the purpose of the present coming was not to judge but to save the faithful.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:39 · narrative
Source
εἰ δέ τινες οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν οὐδὲ ἐσώθησαν, ἑαυτοῖς ἐπι γραφέσθωσαν ὡς μὴ θελήσασι σωθῆναι τῷ ἐλθόντι σῶσαι μὴ πεισθέντες. ἵνα δὲ μὴ δῷ αὐτοῖς ἀφορμὴν ἀπιστίας, ἐπὶ τὸν πατέρα ἀνάγει τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀπιστίας τὴν αἰτίαν δίχα ἀπολογίας πάσης ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς δευτέρας αὐτοῦ παρουσίας κατακριθη μένους· ὁ γὰρ λόγος τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης αὐτοῦ κρι νεῖ αὐτούς. 215 12, 49–50 Τὸν πατέρα ὀνομάζει καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ λέγει πεπέμφθαι καὶ τὰ αὐτοῦ λαλεῖν, ἵνα δυσωπήσῃ αὐτοὺς κἂν οὕτω πεισθῆναι τοῖς αὐτοῦ λόγοις. ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἡ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐντολὴ ποιεῖ ζωῆς αἰωνίου ἀπολαύειν τοὺς φυλάσ ντας αὐτήν, ζωὴν αὐτὴν ἐκάλεσεν. εἰπὼν δέ, ὅτι ἃ εἶπεν καὶ ὁ πατὴρ λαλῶ οὐ μόνον Ἰουδαίους ἐντρέπει, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς Σαβελλιανούς· δύο γὰρ ἡμῖν πρόσωπα ὑποσημαίνει τὸ τοῦ ἐντελλομένου καὶ τοῦ λαβόντος τὴν ἐντολήν. Ὥραν δὲ πολλαχοῦ ὀνομάζει τὴν τοῦ πάσχα ἑορτήν, ἐν ᾗ ἔδει αὐτὸν τὴν τοῦ πάθους οἰκονομίαν πληρώσαντα καὶ ἑαυτὸν λύτρον ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν προσ ενεγκόντα μεταβῆναι ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, οὐ το πικῶς ὡς θεὸν ποιούμενον τὴν μετάβασιν· οὔτε γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ οὔτε ὁ υἱὸς ἐν τόπῳ, σωμάτων γὰρ ἴδια ταῦτα, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν οἰκονομίαν ἣν δι' ἡμᾶς ἐποίησεν. Ὥραν πολλαχοῦ λέγει τὴν τοῦ πάσχα ἑορτήν, ἐν ᾗ παθὼν ἀνέβη πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἀναστάς. το ῦτον ἀγαπήσας τοὺς ἰδίους ὡς πᾶν εἶδος ἀγάπης εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐνδείξασθαι, δι' ὧν γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, δι' ὧν δέδωκεν αὐτοῖς τὸ τῆς υἱοθεσίας ἀξίωμα, δι' ὧν πάντα ἐποίησε καὶ εἶπεν, ὅσα συνέφερε, δι' ὧν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἐσφάγη, ἔπειτα δι' ὧν τοῖς μαθηταῖς διακονῆσαι οὐκ ἀπηξίωσεν.
English
But if some did not believe and were not saved, let them be charged against themselves, as those who did not wish to be saved, being unconvinced by the one who came to save. But so that he might not give them an occasion for unbelief, he refers the cause of their unbelief in him to the Father, so that without any defense they may be condemned in the time of his second coming; for the word of his humility will judge them. He calls him Father and says that he was sent from him and speaks his words, in order that he might shame them and, even so, persuade them to believe his words. Since the commandment from the Father makes those who keep it enjoy eternal life, he called it life. And having said, "What I have said, the Father has spoken," he puts to shame not only the Jews but also the Sabellians; for he indicates to us two persons, that of the one who commands and that of the one who received the commandment. In many places he calls the feast of Passover "hour," in which it was necessary for him, having fulfilled the economy of the passion and offered himself as a ransom for us, to depart from this world to the Father—not in a local sense, as if making the departure as God; for neither the Father nor the Son is in a place, for these things are proper to bodies, but according to the economy which he accomplished for our sake. In many places he calls the feast of Passover "hour," in which, having suffered, he rose and ascended to the Father. Having loved his own, so as to show every kind of love toward them—through the things by which he became man, through the things by which he gave them the dignity of adoption, through the things by which he did and said all that was beneficial, through the things by which he was slain for them, and then through the things by which he did not disdain to serve the disciples.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:40 · narrative
Source
Ὥστε παραφυλακτέον ἑκάστῳ· ἰδοὺ γὰρ εἰς ποῖον κακὸν ἐποίησεν ὁ διά βολος ἐλθεῖν τὸν Ἰούδαν, ὅτι τὸν διδάσκαλον ἑαυτοῦ καὶ θεὸν παρέδωκεν εἰς θάνατον. εἰπὼν δὲ ὁ εὐαγγελιστής, ὅτι πάντα εἶχεν ὑπὸ χεῖρα ὁ υἱὸς καὶ ταῖς ἰδίαις χερσὶν ἔνιπτε τοὺς πόδας τῶν μαθητῶν, δείκνυσι ὅτι τοὺς πόδας νίψας τῶν μαθητῶν τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης τὴν ὑπερβολὴν ἀνέλαβεν. εἰδὼς δέ, ὅτι καὶ μετ' οὐ πολὺ ἤμελλε πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἀνελθεῖν εἰς τοὺς οὐρανούς, οὐκ ᾐσχύνθη ἐν τάξει ὑπηρέτου τοῦτο ποιῆσαι. Ὡς δι' εὐλάβειαν ἐκώλυεν αὐτὸν ὁ Πέτρος. εἰκὸς δέ, ὅτι διὰ τοῦτο ἔνιπτεν αὐτῶν ὁ Ἰη ῦς τοὺς πόδας διὰ τῆς ἐπαφῆς καταρτίζων αὐτῶν τοὺς πόδας εἰς ἑτοιμασίαν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου δυνάμεως αὐτοῖς ἀρρήτου μεταδιδούς. ἀλλ' ἀγνοῶν τοῦτο ὁ Πέτρος ἐκώλυεν ὁρῶν τὸν ἑαυτοῦ δεσπότην οὕτω δουλικὸν καὶ ταπεινὸν σχῆμα ἑαυτῷ περιθέντα. 221 13, Δι' ἀπειλῆς ἐπιστομίζει αὐτὸν ὁ Ἰη ῦς. Ὥσπερ τὴν ἀρχὴν διὰ ταπεινοφροσύνην ἀντιλέγειν ἐδόκει, οὕτω νῦν ἀκού σας τοῦτο παρακαλεῖ δι' ὑπερβολὴν εὐλαβείας καὶ τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τὴν κε φαλὴν νιφθῆναι. Πέτρῳ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐμαρτύρει καθαρότητα διὰ τῆς τοῦ λόγου ἀναγεν νήσεως ἁγιασθεῖσιν. προσέθηκε δὲ ἀναγκαίως τὸ οὐχὶ πάντες διὰ τὴν τοῦ προδότου κακίαν
English
Therefore each person must be on guard; for behold, consider into what evil the devil brought Judas, that he handed over his own teacher and God to death. And when the evangelist said that the Son had all things under his hand and with his own hands was washing the feet of the disciples, he shows that by washing the feet of the disciples he took up the excess of humility. And knowing that not long after he was about to ascend to the Father into the heavens, he was not ashamed to do this in the rank of a servant. So it was out of reverence that Peter tried to prevent him. And it is likely that for this reason Jesus was washing their feet, by his touch setting their feet aright for the preparation of the gospel, imparting to them an ineffable power. But Peter, not knowing this, tried to prevent him, seeing his own master thus putting upon himself a servile and lowly form. By a threat Jesus silences him. Just as at the beginning he seemed to object out of humility, so now, having heard this, he begs out of excess of reverence that both his hands and his head be washed. To Peter and the others he testified purity, to those sanctified through the regeneration of the word. And he necessarily added the words "not all," because of the wickedness of the betrayer.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:41 · narrative
Source
, ἣν εἶχεν. Τοῦτο εἶπεν διδάξαι αὐτοὺς θέλων τοῦ γεγονότος τὴν οἰκονομίαν καὶ ἐνάγων αὐτοὺς εἰς μίμησιν τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης ἑαυτοῦ. διό φησιν· ὑπό δειγμα δέδωκα ὑμῖν οὐ μόνον λόγῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔργῳ τῆς τελείας ταπει νοφροσύνης παρασχὼν ὑπόδειγμα. Ὅτι γὰρ μὴ οἷόν τε ὑμᾶς δούλους τε ὄντας καὶ ἀποστόλους ἐμοὺς μείζονας εἶναι τοῦ πέμψαντος δεσπότου εὔδηλον, ἐπείπερ ὅ τε δοῦλος μέχρις ἂν δοῦλος ᾖ, ἐλάττων πολὺ τοῦ κυρίου καθέστηκεν, ὅ τε ἀπεσταλμένος μέχρις ἂν τὴν τοῦ ἀπεσταλμένου τάξιν ἐπέχῃ, οὐδαμῶς ὁμότιμος εἶναι τῷ πεπομφότι δύναται. Ἵνα μὴ αἰσχυνθῶσι ποιεῖν, ὅπερ ὁ κύριος πεποίηκε, καὶ μακαρισμὸν καλεῖ τοῦτο καὶ προτρέπει ἐπὶ τὸ ἔργον, ὅπερ ἐστὶ τέλος πάσης διδασκαλίας. Ἤιδει γὰρ αὐτός, τίνες ἦσαν ἄξιοι ἢ οὐ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας αὐτοῦ καὶ ὁμῶς ἠνείχετο τοῦ προδότου, ἵνα ἡ γραφὴ πληρωθῇ· ἡ μὲν γὰρ προδοσία γέγονε κατὰ προαίρεσιν τοῦ προδότου, ἡ δὲ γραφὴ τοῦτο ἔκπαλαι κηρύξασα νῦν διὰ τοῦ ἔργου τῆς προδοσίας ἐπληρώθη. εἰ δὲ δὴ λέγοι τις, διὰ τί εἴασεν αὐτὸν γενέσθαι προδότην, λεκτέον, ὅτι ἔθος τῷ θεῷ ἐᾶν τὸν ἄνθρωπον πράττειν, ὡς θέλει, ἐπείπερ δέδωκεν αὐτῷ τὸ αὐτεξούσιον· οὕτω γὰρ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ἐποίησεν, ὁμοίως καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Σαούλ, καὶ οὐκ ἐξεβιάσατο αὐτὸν πρὸς ἄμεινον, ἀλλ' εἴασεν ἐν αὐτῷ, ὃ ἐβούλετο, πρᾶξαι. καὶ τοῦτον οὖν εἴασεν, ἵνα ὃς μὲν κολασθῇ, οἱ δὲ ἄλλοι μαθηταὶ στεφανωθῶσιν ὡς ἰδίᾳ προαιρέσει τὴν ἀρετὴν κατωρθωκότες.
English
...which he had. He said this wanting to teach them the economy of what had happened and to lead them to imitate his own humility. Therefore he says: I have given you an example—not only in word but also in deed, providing an example of perfect humility. For it is evident that you, being both servants and my apostles, cannot be greater than the master who sent me, since the servant, as long as he is a servant, is established as far inferior to his lord, and the one sent, as long as he holds the rank of one sent, can in no way be equal in honor to the one who sent him. So that they might not be ashamed to do what the Lord has done, he calls this a blessing and urges them to the deed, which is the goal of all teaching. For he himself knew who were worthy or not of his promise, and nevertheless he endured the traitor, so that the Scripture might be fulfilled; for the betrayal came about by the traitor's own choice, while the Scripture, having proclaimed this long ago, was now fulfilled through the act of betrayal. But if someone should say, Why did he allow him to become a traitor?, it must be said that it is God's custom to allow man to act as he wishes, since he has given him free will; for thus he did also in the case of Adam, and likewise in the case of Saul, and he did not force him toward what was better, but allowed him to do what he wished in himself. So he allowed this man too, so that the one might be punished, while the other disciples might be crowned, as having achieved virtue by their own choice.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:42 · narrative
Source
Ἡ μὲν προδοσία καὶ ἡ εἰς τὸν κύριον ἐπιβουλὴ κατὰ προαίρεσιν τοῦ Ἰσκαριώτου ἐγένετο, ἡ δὲ γραφὴ ἐκ πολλοῦ προφητεύσασα τὸ ἔργον τῆς προδοσίας διὰ τῆς ἐκβάσεως ἐπληροῦτο. ἡ δὲ τοῦ ἑνὸς μαθητοῦ ἑκούσιος παρανομία συνίστησι τῶν ἄλλων ἀποστόλων τὴν τῆς ψυχῆς ἐλευθερίαν οὐκ ἀνάγκῃ πρὸς εὐσέβειαν ἀχθέντων, ἀλλὰ προαιρέσει κατορθωσάντων τὴν πολιτείαν. 229 13, Ταῦτα προεῖπεν, ἵνα μή τις εἴπῃ, ὅτι ἀγνοῶν τὴν τοῦ Ἰούδα γνώμην προεδόθη, ἀλλὰ πιστεύσωσι πάντες, ὅτι ᾔδει σαφῶς τὸ ἐσόμενον. Οἱ γὰρ τὸν ἀποσταλέντα γνησίως δεχόμενοι τὴν πρὸς τὸν ἀποστείλαντα δεικνύασιν εὐπείθειαν καὶ εἰς τὸν πέμψαντα φθάνει τοῦ πεμφθέντος ἡ τιμή. Ἀναγκαία ἡ τοιαύτη πρόρρησις πρὸς ἀσφάλειαν τῶν ἀκουόντων λεγομένη· εἰ γὰρ συνέβη αὐτὸν μηδὲν προειπόντα παραδοθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰούδα, ὑπώπτευσεν ἄν τις δι' ἄγνοιαν αὐτὸν τῆς ἐκείνου μοχθηρίας τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν ὑπομεμενηκέναι. προειρηκὼς δὲ τὸ γενησόμενον καὶ σαφῶς περὶ τούτου προδιδάξας τῆς μὲν ἀγνοίας τὴν ὑποψίαν ἐξέκλινεν, τοῦ δὲ προδότου τὴν κακίαν διήλεγξεν. Ἀγανακτῶν ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ προδότου παρανομίᾳ ἐταράχθη. Διηπόρουν λογιζόμενοι τίς ἆρά ἐστιν ὁ τοῦτο μέλλων κατατολμᾶν τοῦ κυρίου. Διὰ τὴν τῆς ἀγάπης παρρησίαν ἠρώτησε τὸν Ἰη ῦν ὁ Ἰωάννης τίς ἐστιν· ἠγωνία γὰρ ἕκαστος σφόδρα καὶ ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ πλησίου, ὁ δὲ Ἰη ῦς διὰ συμβόλου ἐπέδειξεν αὐτόν. Ἡ τοῦ ἄρτου ἐπίδοσις ἔλεγχος αὐτοῦ γέγονε τῆς ἀσεβείας, οὐ μὴν αἰτία τῆς ἀποστάσεως. ὅτε οὖν δημοσιευθεὶς οὐ μετεβλήθη, ἀλλ' ἐνέμεινε τῇ ἰδίᾳ κακίᾳ, τότε εἰσῆλθεν εἰς αὐτὸν ὁ σατανᾶς ὑπηρέτην τῆς ἰδίας κακίας ποιησάμενος.
English
The betrayal and the plot against the Lord came about by the choice of the Iscariot, but the Scripture, having prophesied the work of betrayal long beforehand, was fulfilled through its outcome. The voluntary transgression of the one disciple establishes the freedom of soul of the other apostles, who were not led to piety by necessity but set their conduct aright by choice. He foretold these things so that no one might say that he was betrayed in ignorance of Judas's intention, but that all might believe that he clearly knew what was to happen. For those who genuinely receive the one who was sent display their obedience toward the one who sent him, and the honor of the one sent reaches the one who sent him. Such a foretelling, spoken for the assurance of those who hear, was necessary; for if it had happened that he was handed over by Judas without having foretold anything, someone might have suspected that he endured the plot through ignorance of that man's wickedness. But by foretelling what was to happen and clearly instructing them about this beforehand, he averted the suspicion of ignorance and exposed the wickedness of the traitor. Grieving over the traitor's transgression, he was troubled. They were at a loss, reasoning who it was who was about to dare this against the Lord. Out of the boldness of love John asked Jesus who it was; for each was greatly anxious both for himself and for his neighbor, and Jesus pointed him out by a sign. The giving of the bread became a reproof of his impiety, but certainly not the cause of his apostasy. When, therefore, having been publicly exposed, he did not change but persisted in his own wickedness, then Satan entered into him, having made him a servant of his own wickedness.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:43 · narrative
Source
Ὡς προφανῆ λοιπὸν ἐχθρὸν ὁ σωτὴρ κατεπείγει ποιεῖν τὸ δόξαν αὐτῷ τῷ προδότῃ. Καταφανὴς γεγονὼς πᾶσιν εὐθὺς ἐξῆλθεν ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ νυκτὶ θέλων τὸ ἑαυτοῦ θέλημα ποιῆσαι. Ὁ μὲν υἱὸς διὰ τοῦ πάθους θανατῶν τὸν θάνατον ἐδοξάζετο, ὁ δὲ πατὴρ δι' ὧν ἤγειρεν αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐδοξάζετο ἐν αὐτῷ. διὰ μὲν οὖν τοῦ υἱοῦ ὁ πατὴρ ἐδοξάζετο, ἐπειδὴ ἐφανέρωσεν ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ὁ υἱὸς τὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ὄνομα, ἀντεδοξάζετο δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς οἰκονομικῶς ἀκούων· κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου. Μετ' οὐ πολὺ γὰρ ἔμελλε παραδοθῆναι εἰς τὸ πάθος. Μετὰ γὰρ τὸ ἀναληφθῆναι εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἐπεπόθουν συνεῖναι αὐτῷ καὶ οὐκ ἠδύναντο ἐκεῖ εἶναι τέως. Καινὸν δέ ἐστι τὸ
εἶδος τῆς ἐντολῆς ταύτης, ἐπείπερ ἀπαιτεῖ ἕκαστον ὑπὲρ ἑαυτὸν ἀγαπᾶν τὸν πλησίον. Ἀφορήτως ἔχων κἂν πρὸς βραχὺ αὐτοῦ χωρισθῆναι τοῦτο εἶπεν. εἶτα ὁ Χριστὸς λέγει ὅτι οὔτε εἰς τὸν ᾅδην πρὸς τὸ παρὸν ἠδύνατο αὐτῷ ἀκολου θῆσαι διὰ δειλίαν οὔτε μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀνιόντι εὐθὺς αὐτῷ συνανελθεῖν· ἔχρῃζε γὰρ αὐτῶν ὁ κόσμος διὰ τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν διδασκαλίαν. πλὴν ἐπαγγέλλεται τρόπον τινά, δι' ὅν φησιν ὕστερον εἰς οὐρανοὺς βαστα σθή νται. Ἐπειδὴ λυπηρὸν ἦν σφόδρα τῷ Πέτρῳ τὸ χωρισθῆναι κἂν πρὸς βραχὺ τοῦ διδασκάλου (διάπυρος γὰρ ἦν), ἐπηγγέλλετο οὐ μόνον συναποθνῄσκειν αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπεραποθνῄσκειν. Εἰδὼς ὡς θεὸς τὸ τοῦ Πέτρου ἄτονον ἐναντία αὐτῷ λέγει καὶ ἡ πεῖρα ἔδειξεν τὸν ἀληθεύοντα. Δείκνυσιν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι τέλειος πιστός, εἰ μὴ ὁ εἰς πατέρα καὶ υἱὸν πιστεύων.
English
Since the Savior now presses the enemy who was plainly manifest to do what seemed good to the betrayer himself. Having become visible to all, he went out at once on that very night, wishing to do his own will. The Son, by putting death to death through his passion, was being glorified, and the Father was being glorified in him through the things by which he raised him from the dead. So then, through the Son the Father was glorified, since the Son made known among men the name of the Father, and he himself was in turn glorified, hearing in a providential manner: Sit at my right hand. For not long afterward he was about to be handed over to suffering. For after he was taken up into the heavens, they longed to be with him and for a time could not be there. And new is the
form of this commandment, since it requires each person to love his neighbor beyond himself. Having an unbearable desire to be separated from him even for a short time, he said this. Then Christ says that neither could he follow him to Hades for the present because of cowardice, nor after the resurrection, when he ascends to heaven, could he go up with him at once; for the world had need of them for the sake of the gospel teaching. Nevertheless he promises in a certain way that, as he says, they will later be carried up into the heavens. Since it was exceedingly painful to Peter to be separated from the teacher even for a short time (for he was fervent), he promised not only to die with him but even to die on his behalf. Knowing as God the weakness of Peter, he says things contrary to him, and experience showed him to be speaking the truth. He shows that no one is a perfect believer unless he believes in the Father and the Son.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:44 · narrative
Source
Ἐπειδὴ τὰ εἰρημένα σκυθρωπὰ ἱκανὰ ἦν αὐτοὺς ταράξαι, διὰ τοῦτο εἶπε τοῦτο μονονουχὶ λέγων, ὅτι ἡ πρὸς ὀλίγον ἄρνησις παραχρῆμα ἐξαλειφθήσεται ὑπὸ τῆς γινομένης εὐθὺς τῷ Πέτρῳ μεταμελείας καὶ ὁμολογίας. Ἐπειδὴ διάφορος καὶ ποικίλη τις εἶναι δοκεῖ ἡ τῶν ἀνθρώπων πολιτεία–οὐ γὰρ εἷς ὁ τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίος οὐδὲ μία καὶ ὁμοία τῶν πάντων ἐστὶν ἀγωγή, ἀλλ' ἄλλος ἄλλου κρείττων ἢ ἐλάττων τυγχάνει κατὰ τὴν ἄσκησιν τῆς δικαιοσύνης ὑπερέχων καὶ ἐλαττούμενος–εἰκότως οὐδὲ μία, ἀλλὰ πολλαὶ τοῖς ἁγίοις ἡτοιμάσθησαν μοναί, ὅπως ἑκάστου κατὰ τὴν ἀξίαν τῶν βεβιωμένων αὐτῷ καὶ τὸ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐνδιαίτημα λαμβάνοντος ἡ τοῦ κυρίου φανῇ δικαιοσύνη. Ἐπειδὴ διάφορος ἡ κατ' ἀρετὴν δικαιοσύνη, εἰκότως καὶ διαφόρους λέγει τὰς δοθη μένας αὐτοῖς τιμάς, ἵνα φανῇ ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ δικαιοσύνη. ταῦτα δὲ λέγει ὑπισχνούμενος αὐτοῖς τὴν ἀπὸ γῆς εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἄνοδον. βεβαιοῖ δὲ αὐτὸ διὰ τῶν ἑξῆς· μετὰ γὰρ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἀνελθὼν εἰς οὐρανὸν πάλιν ἦλθε πρὸς αὐτοὺς διαφόρως αὐτοῖς ὀπτανόμενος, ὅπως αὐτοὺς κατὰ τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν ἀναγάγοι πρὸς ἑαυτὸν εἰς οὐρανῶν βασιλείαν. Ἀγνοοῦντι καὶ ἐπιζητοῦντι μαθεῖν τὴν ὁδὸν δείκνυσιν ἑαυτὸν εἶναι τὸν ἀπὸ γῆς εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀνάγοντα καὶ ἄξοντα τοὺς ἀξίους πρὸς τὸν πατέρα. ἀλήθειαν δὲ ἑαυτὸν καλεῖ διὰ τὴν τῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν ἀψευδίαν, ζωὴν δὲ διὰ τὸ διδόναι πᾶσι τὴν αἰώνιον ζωὴν ὡς πηγήν. δι' ἑαυτοῦ δὲ λέγει πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἥξειν τοὺς ἁγίους, ἐπειδὴ διὰ τῆς εἰς τὸν υἱὸν πίστεως ἐπιγινώσκει τις τὸν πατέρα. Διὰ γὰρ τοῦ υἱοῦ οἱ ἅγιοι καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἐπίγνωσιν λήψονται.
English
Since the gloomy things that had been said were enough to trouble them, for this reason he said this, almost saying that the denial for a short time will be immediately wiped out by the repentance and confession that at once took place in Peter. Since the way of life of human beings seems to be diverse and varied—for the life of human beings is not one, nor is the conduct of all one and the same, but one is better or less than another, excelling and being inferior according to the practice of righteousness—reasonably not one but many dwelling places were prepared for the saints, so that, as each receives the dwelling in the kingdom of Christ according to the worth of what he has lived, the righteousness of the Lord may be shown. Since righteousness according to virtue is diverse, reasonably he also speaks of the honors given to them as diverse, so that the righteousness of God may be shown. And he says these things promising them the ascent from earth to heavens. And he confirms it through what follows; for after the resurrection, having ascended into heaven, he came again to them, appearing to them in various ways, so that, according to the promise, he might lead them up to himself into the kingdom of the heavens. To the one who does not know and seeks to learn the way, he shows that he himself is the one who leads up from earth to heaven and will bring the worthy to the Father. And he calls himself truth because of the unlyingness of the promises, and life because of giving eternal life to all as a fountain. And he says that the saints will come to the Father through himself, since through faith in the Son one comes to know the Father. For through the Son the saints will also receive the knowledge of the Father.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:45 · narrative
Source
τότε δὲ λέγει αὐτοὺς ἐγνωκέναι, ὅτε διὰ τῆς διδαχῆς ἔμαθον τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ ἀλήθειαν. Ὡς ἕτερόν τι τὸν πατέρα ὄντα παρὰ τὸν υἱὸν οἰηθεὶς εἶπε τοῦτο. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ὀφθαλμὸς ὁρῶν οὐ πολλοῦ χρόνου δεῖται πρὸς τὴν τοῦ συν τυγχάνοντος θέαν, ὁ δὲ νοητῶς γνῶναι βουλόμενος χρόνου δεῖται οὐκ ὀλίγου καὶ πολλῆς τῆς περισκέψεως πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ἀσωμάτου κατάληψιν. ἐχρῆν οὖν δήπου καὶ τὸν Φίλιππον ἐν πολλῷ τῷ παρελθόντι χρόνῳ τὰς δυνάμεις τοῦ κυρίου θεωρήσαντα ἐν καταλήψει ἤδη ὑπάρχειν καὶ σαφῶς ἐγνωκέναι τὴν θεό τητα τοῦ κυρίου. προδιδάξας τοιγαροῦν, ὅτι τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν γνῶσιν ἐπιζητεῖ, ἀκολούθως ἐπισυνῆψε περὶ τῆς ὁράσεως, ὅτι οὐκέτι ὑποπτεύεσθαι ἐδύνατο σωματικὴν ὅρασιν ἐπιζητεῖν λέγων ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ ἑώρακε τὸν πατέρα. ἐξ οὗ παρίσταται, ὅτι τὴν κατὰ διάνοιαν ὅρασιν ἔλεγεν. Οὐ τοῦτο λέγει, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ πατήρ, ἀλλ' ὅτι διὰ τῆς εἰκόνος τὸ ἀρχέτυπον τῇ διανοίᾳ θεωρῆσαι δυνατόν· ὅλην γὰρ εἶχεν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ πατρὸς ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν οὐσίαν οὐκ ὀφθαλμοφανῶς δυναμένην ὁραθῆναι, ἀλλὰ τῇ τῆς θεω ρίας γνώσει κατὰ τὸ ἐφικτόν. διὸ καὶ περὶ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ οὐσίας τῆς ἀγνώστου καὶ ἀθεωρήτου οὔ φησιν οὐκ ἑώρακάς με, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔγνως με ὅπερ διὰ πολλοῦ χρόνου δυνατόν σε ἦν γνῶναι τὰς τοιαύτας ἑωρακότα
English
But then he says they knew him, when through his teaching they learned the truth concerning him. As if he had supposed the Father to be something other than the Son, he said this. For the eye that sees does not need much time for the sight of what is present with it, but the one who wishes to know intelligibly needs no little time and much circumspection for the comprehension of the incorporeal. It was fitting, then, surely, that Philip too, having contemplated the powers of the Lord over the long time that had passed, should already be in a state of comprehension and should clearly have known the divinity of the Lord. Having first taught, therefore, that he seeks the knowledge of the soul, he consequently added the matter of sight, so that it could no longer be suspected that he was seeking bodily sight when he said, "He who has seen me has seen the Father." From this it is established that he was speaking of sight according to the mind. He does not say this, that he himself was the Father, but that through the image the archetype can be contemplated by the mind; for the Son had in himself the whole essence of the Father, which cannot be seen visibly, but by the knowledge of contemplation, so far as is attainable. Therefore also concerning his own essence, which is unknown and invisible, he does not say, "You have not seen me," but "You have not known me," which it was possible for you to know over a long time, having seen such things
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:46 · narrative
Source
θεοσημείας· ἡ γὰρ θέα διὰ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ἐν ὀλίγῳ γίνεται καιρῷ, ἡ δὲ γνῶσις τῶν ἀοράτων ἐν πολλῷ διαστήματι. ἐπεὶ οὖν δεῖ τῆς κατὰ διάνοιαν γνώσεως, ἵνα τις γνῷ μου τὴν οὐσίαν, ὁ ἐμὲ γινώσκων καὶ τὸν πατέρα γινώσκει· οὐ γὰρ οὐδὲ Ἰουδαῖοι ὀφθαλμῷ με θεωρήσαντες ὡς ἄνθρωπον ἤδη δι' ἐμοῦ εἶδον καὶ τὸν πατέρα· οὐκοῦν δῆλον, ὅτι τὴν κατὰ διάνοιαν ὅρασιν λέγει. Ἁρμόζει κατὰ Σαβελλίου· τὸν γὰρ ἐν ἄλλῳ ὄντα καὶ ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἄλλον ἔχοντα πῶς ἐγχωρεῖ ὑπονοεῖν μόνον ὄντα; ὁ τοίνυν υἱὸς οὐσιωδῶς περιεχόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς οὐδὲν ἧττον καὶ αὐτὸς ἔχει ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸν πατέρα. Οὐχ ὡς εἷς τῶν ἁγίων εἶχεν ἔνοικον τὸν πατέρα ὁ υἱός, ἀλλ' ὡς φύσει ζωὴ εἶχεν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν φύσει ζωὴν καὶ ὅλην πάλιν εἶχε περὶ ἑαυτὸν αὐτόν. διὸ καὶ ἃ ἐλάλει καὶ ἐποίει, καθὸ ἦν ἅπας ἐν αὐτῷ ὁ πατήρ, αὐτὸς ἐλάλει καὶ εἰργάζετο, ἃ ὁ υἱὸς ἐποίει. Ὡς ὁμοούσιος τῷ πατρὶ ἔχει τὸν πατέρα ἐν ἑαυτῷ καὶ περιέχεται ὑπ' αὐτοῦ. οὐ κεῖται ὅλως τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα ἐν τοῖς καθ' ἑξῆς. Θεόδωρος δὲ ὁ Θρᾴκης οὕτω ἑρμηνεύει αὐτὰ λέγων. οὐχ οὕτως ἐστὶν ὁ υἱὸς πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ὡς ἡμεῖς ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ· ἡμεῖς γὰρ ἐν τούτοις ἐσμὲν ἐν Χριστῷ οὐ καθὸ ποιοῦμεν οὐρανοὺς ἢ γὴν ἢ τὰ ἄλλα, ἃ αὐτὸς ποιεῖ καὶ ἐποίησεν ἐπὶ γῆς, ἀλλὰ καθὸ μιμούμεθα αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀνεξικακίαν, τὸ πρᾶον, τὸ ἀγαπητικὸν καὶ ὅσα ὅμοια οὐκ ὄντες αὐτῷ ὁμοούσιοι· πῶς γὰρ οἱ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγονότες; ὁ δὲ υἱὸς οὗτός ἐστιν ἐν πατρὶ ὡς πάντα ποιῶν, ὅσα ὁ πατήρ.
English
For the sight through the eyes occurs in a short time, but the knowledge of invisible things requires a long interval. Since, then, there is need of knowledge according to the mind, so that one may know my essence, the one who knows me also knows the Father. For not even the Jews, having beheld me with the eye as a man, had already seen the Father through me. It is clear, therefore, that he speaks of sight according to the mind. This is fitting against Sabellius. For how is it possible to suppose that the one who is in another and has another in himself is only one? The Son, then, being substantially encompassed by the Father, no less also himself has the Father in himself. The Son did not have the Father dwelling in him as one of the saints did, but as life by nature he had in himself the life by nature, and again he had him wholly around himself. Therefore also the things he spoke and did, inasmuch as the Father was wholly in him, he himself spoke and worked the things the Son did. As consubstantial with the Father, he has the Father in himself and is encompassed by him. These words are not found at all in the subsequent passages. But Theodore of Thrace interprets them thus, saying: The Son is not related to the Father as we are in Christ. For we are in Christ in these things, not insofar as we make heavens or earth or the other things which he himself makes and made upon the earth, but insofar as we imitate his forbearance, his gentleness, his loving disposition, and all such things, not being consubstantial with him—for how could those who have come to be from him be so? But the Son is in the Father as doing all things that the Father does.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:47 · narrative
Source
ἐπείπερ μιᾶς ἐστιν αὐτῷ οὐσίας καὶ φύσεως καὶ ὅλος ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ πατρὶ φυσικῶς καὶ ὅλον αὐτὸν ἔχει ἐν ἑαυτῷ κατ' οὐδὲν ἐλαττοῦντα, εἰ μὴ μόνον, ὅτι ἰδιοσυστάτως ἐστίν· υἱὸς γάρ ἐστι καὶ οὐ πατήρ. Οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ μείζονα ἐποίησαν σημεῖα, ὧν ἐποίησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐπὶ γῆς ὤν, ἐν οἷς ἡ σκιὰ αὐτῶν ἰάσεις ἐποίει καὶ ὅτι ὁ μὲν Χριστὸς ἐπὶ μόνῃ εὐεργεσίᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐθαυματούργει, οἱ δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τιμωρίᾳ, ὡς ὅτε Ἀνα νίας ἀπώλετο καὶ ὅτι ὁ Παῦλος παρεδίδου εἰς τιμωρίαν τὸν Κορίνθιον. δι' ὧν ἐδείκνυτο τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἡ δύναμις, ὅτι οὐ μόνον τὴν εὐεργετικὴν εἶχεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν κολαστικήν, ἀλλὰ τὴν τιμωρητικὴν εἰς δέοντα καιρὸν ὑπερέθετο. ὅμως καὶ ἐξ ὧν ὁ μὲν Ἰη ῦς τὰ πολλὰ ἐν μόνῃ τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ ἐθαυματούργησεν, οἱ δὲ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ οἰκουμένῃ ἀοράτως αὐτοῖς συνόντος Χριστοῦ καὶ ἐνεργοῦντος, πάλιν ἔδοξαν μείζονα πεποιηκέναι. ἀπιέναι δὲ λέγει πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ὡς ἀναληφθησόμενος, ὅτε καὶ διδόναι αὐτοῖς εὐθὺς τὰ αἰτήματα ὑπισχνεῖται, ἵνα ὁ μὲν πατὴρ διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ δοξασθῇ ὁ διδοὺς τοιαύτην ἐνέργειαν τοῖς μαθηταῖς. Πρὸς γὰρ ταῖς ἄλλαις δυνάμεσι, αἷς οἱ ἀπόστολοι ἐποίησαν, καὶ διὰ τῆς σκιᾶς αὐτὸν ἐθεράπευον.
English
Since he is of one essence and nature with him, and is wholly in the Father by nature, and has him wholly in himself, in no way lessening him, except only that he subsists in his own proper person; for he is Son and not Father. The apostles also performed greater signs than those Jesus performed while he was on earth, in which their shadow even worked healings, and because Christ worked wonders for the benefit of men alone, but they also for punishment, as when Ananias perished, and because Paul handed the Corinthian over for punishment. By these things the power of Christ was shown, that he had not only the beneficent power but also the punitive, but he deferred the punitive for the fitting time. Nevertheless, also from the fact that Jesus worked most of his wonders in Judea alone, but they in the whole inhabited world, while Christ was invisibly with them and working, again they seemed to have done greater things. He says that he is going to the Father as about to be taken up, when he also promises to give them their requests immediately, so that the Father may be glorified through the Son, who gives such power to the disciples. For in addition to the other powers which the apostles performed, they also healed through his shadow.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:48 · narrative
Source
οὐ μόνον δὲ ἐν τούτῳ τὸ πλέον ἐδείκνυτο, ἀλλὰ μάλιστα ἐν ἐκείνῳ, ὅτι αὐτοῦ πρὸς εὐεργεσίαν μόνον χρησαμένου τῇ τῆς θεό τητος δυνάμει καὶ πρὸς ἑκάτερα οἱ μαθηταὶ ἐνήργησαν διὰ τῆς δοθείσης αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίας, πρός τε εὐεργεσίαν τῶν πιστευόντων καὶ πρὸς τιμωρίαν τῶν σφόδρα πονηρευομένων, καὶ πρὸς ἑκάτερα τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ διδασκάλου παρέστησαν ἰσχύοντος μὲν μειζόνως τιμωρήσασθαι τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς, ἐπισχόντος δὲ καὶ ταμιευσαμένου τέως τὴν κολαστικὴν αὐτοῦ δύναμιν εἰς τὸν ἐπιτήδειον τῆς κρίσεως καιρόν. Δίκαιον οἶμαι πυθέσθαι καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ Φρυγίας, εἰ οἱ ἀπόστολοι ἠγάπησαν τὸν κύριον καὶ ἐτήρησαν αὐτοῦ τὰς ἐντολάς, ὥσπερ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· ἐὰν ἀγαπᾶτέ με, τὰς ἐντολὰς τὰς ἐμὰς τηρήσετε. κἂν μὲν ἀφρόνως εἰπεῖν τολμήσωσιν, ὅτι οὐκ ἠγάπησαν οὐδὲ ἐτήρησαν αὐτοῦ τὰς ἐντολάς, αὐτόθεν ἐλεγχθήσεται αὐτῶν ἡ ἀσέβεια πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἀκριβῶς εἰδότων, ὅτι οἱ μαθηταὶ τοῦ κυρίου οὐ μόνον διὰ τῶν ἔργων καὶ τῆς ἄλλης πολιτείας, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου αἵματος ἐν τῷ μαρτυρίῳ γνησίαν ἔδειξαν τὴν πρὸς τὸν διδάσκαλον ἀγάπην· τίς γὰρ ἂν γένοιτο μείζων ταύτης ἀγάπη, δι' ἥνπερ καὶ τὸν θάνατον παρ' οὐδὲν λογισάμενοι ἑτοίμως ὑπὲρ τοῦ δεσπότου τὰς ἑαυτῶν προσήκαντο ψυχάς. ἐὰν δὲ ἀναγκασθῶσιν διὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ πράγματος εἰπεῖν
English
But not only in this was the superiority shown, but especially in that, when he had used the power of the Godhead for beneficence only, the disciples worked toward both ends through the authority given to them—both for the beneficence of those who believe and for the punishment of those who do very great wickedness—and toward both they set forth the exceeding greatness of the power of the teacher, who was able to punish the impious more greatly, but had for a time held back and reserved his punitive power for the fitting time of judgment. I think it is right to ask also those from Phrygia, whether the apostles loved the Lord and kept his commandments, just as he said to them: If you love me, you will keep my commandments. And if they dare to say foolishly that they did not love him nor keep his commandments, their impiety will be refuted on the spot, since all men know accurately that the disciples of the Lord showed genuine love toward their teacher not only through their works and the rest of their conduct, but indeed also through their own blood in martyrdom. For what love could be greater than this, through which, counting death as nothing, they readily gave up their own lives for their master. But if they are compelled by the force of the matter to say
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:49 · narrative
Source
, ὅτι ἠγάπησαν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐτήρησαν αὐτοῦ τὰς ἐντολάς, πῶς οὐχὶ ἀκόλουθον αὐτοὺς ὁμολογῆσαι, ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν, ἥνπερ αὐτοῖς ἐπηγγείλατο, εὐθὺς ἐξεπλήρωσεν ἐρωτήσας τὸν πατέρα καὶ ἄλλον παράκλητον πέμψας αὐτοῖς· εἰ γὰρ ἐκείνων οὐ μόνον ἀγαπησάντων, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀποθανεῖν προελομένων ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ αὐτὸς μὴ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοῖς, ὡς ἐπηγγείλατο, τὸν παράκλητον κατὰ τὴν Φρυγιακὴν ἀσέβειαν, ψευδὴς ἐν ταῖς ἐπαγγελίαις εὑρεθήσεται. εἰ δὲ ἀλήθεια ὑπάρχων ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοῖς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, μάτην πλανώμενοι φαντάζουσι φάσκοντες διὰ Μοντανοῦ καὶ Πρισκίλλης ἀπεστάλθαι τὸν παράκλητον μετὰ διακόσιά που καὶ τριάκοντα ἔτη τῆς ἀποστο λικῆς χάριτος γενομένων. Ἐξ ὧν πάντα ἐποίησαν οἱ ἀπόστολοι τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ θελήματα καὶ ὑπεραπέθανον αὐτοῦ δῆλον, ὅτι ἐτήρησαν αὐτοῦ τὰς ἐντολάς. οὐκοῦν ἠξιώθησαν καὶ τῆς τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐνοικήσεως εὐθὺς καὶ διαψεύδονται ἡ τῶν κατὰ Φρύγα αἵρεσις λέγοντες μετὰ σʹ λʹ ἔτη διὰ Μοντανοῦ καὶ Πρισκίλλης καὶ Μαξιμίλλης ἀπεστάλθαι τὸν παράκλητον. ἐξ ὧν δὲ λέγει αἰτεῖν τὸν πατέρα, ἵνα ἄλλον παράκλητον πέμψῃ, σαφῶς τὰ τρία πρόσωπα τῆς μιᾶς παρίστησι τριάδος· οὐδεὶς γὰρ λέγει, ὅτι ἑαυτόν τις αἰτεῖ καὶ ἑαυτὸν πέμπει ὅπερ φασὶν οἱ τὰς ὑποστάσεις συγχέοντες. Κόσμον ὧδε λέγει τοὺς κοσμικοὺς ἀνθρώπους τοὺς μηδὲν ἔξω τῶν ὁρω μένων πιστεύοντας εἶναι. διὸ καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας οὐκ ἠδύναντο φύσει ὂν ἀσώματον λαβεῖν καὶ θεωρεῖσθαι ὑπ' αὐτῶν οὐ δυνάμενον.
English
...because they loved him and kept his commandments, how is it not consistent that they should confess that he himself also immediately fulfilled the promise which he had made to them, having asked the Father and sent them another Paraclete? For if, when they not only loved him but even chose to die for him, he had not sent them the Paraclete as he promised—according to the Phrygian impiety—he will be found false in his promises. But if, being truth, he sent them the Holy Spirit, then those who imagine that the Paraclete was sent through Montanus and Priscilla some two hundred and thirty years after the apostolic grace came to be are wandering in vain. From the fact that the apostles did all the will of God and even died for him, it is clear that they kept his commandments. Therefore they were also deemed worthy of the indwelling of the Holy Spirit immediately, and the heresy of the Phrygians is refuted, which says that after 230 years the Paraclete was sent through Montanus and Priscilla and Maximilla. From the fact that he says he asks the Father, in order that he might send another Paraclete, he clearly sets forth the three persons of the one Trinity; for no one says that someone asks himself and sends himself, which is what those who confuse the hypostases say. Here he calls "world" the worldly men, who believe that nothing exists beyond what is seen. Therefore they could not receive the Spirit of truth, which is by nature incorporeal and cannot be contemplated by them.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:50 · narrative
Source
ὡς ἤδη δὲ αὐτῶν ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ βαπτισθέντων καὶ ἐχόντων ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸν ἁγιασμὸν εἶπεν, ὅτι παρ' ὑμῖν μένει καὶ ἐν ὑμῖν ἔσται· τὴν γὰρ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος λαβόντες δωρεὰν ἤμελλον καὶ τὴν διὰ τοῦ παρακλήτου λαμβάνειν δωρεὰν μετ' οὐ πολύ. Οὐδέποτε γὰρ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ προνοίας εἴασεν ἐρήμους αὐτούς, ὅπου γε καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν πλειστάκις συνηυρέθη αὐτοῖς. Ἤμελλε γὰρ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν μόνοις ὀφθῆναι τοῖς μαθηταῖς, ἀρραβῶνα διδόναι πιστοῖς τῆς μελλούσης ἀϊδίου ζωῆς. Τότε φησὶν θεασάμενοί μου τὴν δόξαν μέλλετε πληροφορεῖσθαι, ὅτε πάντες ἑνωθησόμεθα τῷ τῆς ἀγάπης συνδέσμῳ ἑκάστης ὑποστάσεως μενούσης ἐν τοῖς ἰδίοις ὅροις. Γνώρισμα τῆς πρὸς τὸν Χριστὸν ἀγάπης ἡ τῶν ἐντολῶν αὐτοῦ τήρησις. Ἤθελεν ὁ Ἰούδας, ἵνα ὡς φίλος πάντα τὸν κόσμον ἀξιώσῃ τοῦ τοιούτου ἀγαθοῦ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ θεοπτίας. Ἐβούλετο ἐκεῖνος διὰ τὴν προῦσαν φιλανθρωπίαν μὴ μόνον τοῖς μαθη ταῖς τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἐπιφανείας ὑπάρξαι ὠφέλειαν, ἀλλ' ὁμοῦ, εἰ οἷόν τε ἦν, παντὶ τῷ κόσμῳ. ὁ δέ γε κύριος βουλόμενος δεῖξαι, ὅτι οὐ πάντων ἐστὶ καταξιοῦσθαι τοιούτων, διὰ τῆς ἀποκρίσεως παρίστησιν ὡς μόνοι οἱ φυλάσ ντες αὐτοῦ τὰς ἐντολὰς ἄξιοι φανή νται τῆς τε αὐτοῦ ἐπιφανείας καὶ τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς ἀγάπης. ὁ δὲ μὴ πιστεύων μηδὲ τηρῶν αὐτοῦ τοὺς λόγους, ἀλλότριος παντελῶς τῆς ἀγάπης αὐτοῦ καθέστηκεν. τὸν δὲ λόγον τῆς διδασκαλίας οὐκ ἴδιον, ἀλλὰ τοῦ πέμψαντος αὐτὸν πατρὸς εἶναι εἰρηκὼς σαφῶς καὶ ἐκ τούτου τὸ διάφορον τῶν προσώπων ὑπέδειξεν.
English
But since they had already been baptized in the Holy Spirit and had the sanctification in themselves, he said, "He remains with you and will be in you"; for having received the gift through baptism, they were soon also to receive the gift through the Paraclete. For he never allowed them to be destitute of his own providence, seeing that even after the resurrection he was found together with them very many times. For he was going to appear after the resurrection to the disciples alone, to give to the faithful a pledge of the eternal life to come. Then, he says, when you have beheld my glory, you will be fully assured, when we shall all be united by the bond of love, each hypostasis remaining within its own bounds. The mark of love toward Christ is the keeping of his commandments. Judas wanted him, as a friend, to deem the whole world worthy of such a good—of his own vision of God. That one wished, because of his surpassing love for humanity, that the benefit from the manifestation should belong not only to the disciples but, if it were possible, to the whole world at once. But the Lord, wishing to show that not all are worthy of such things, sets forth through his answer that only those who keep his commandments will appear worthy of both his manifestation and the Father's love. But the one who does not believe nor keep his words has been established entirely alien to his love. And having said that the word of his teaching is not his own but the Father's who sent him, he clearly showed from this also the distinction of the persons.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:51 · narrative
Source
Δι' ὧν λέγει, σημαίνει, ὅτι οὐ πάντες ἀξιοῦνται τῶν εἰρημένων, ἀλλ' οἱ τηροῦντες τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ, ἃς παρέδωκε διδάξας δι' ἑαυτοῦ. ἐπαγγέλλεται δὲ πληθυντικῶς εἰπὼν ἐλευσόμεθα τὴν ἐν τοῖς πιστοῖς ἐνοίκησιν, ἵνα ἀνέλῃ τὴν Σαβελλίου αἵρεσιν τὴν ἕνα λέγουσαν τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱόν. Ὁ ἀπιστῶν αὐτοῦ τοῖς λόγοις, ἀλλότριός ἐστι τῆς αὐτοῦ ἀγάπης. τὸ δὲ ὅλον τῆς διδασκαλίας τῷ πατρὶ ἀναθεὶς τὸ τῶν ὑποστάσεων παρίστησιν ἰδιοσύστατον, δι' ὧν λέγει τὸν ἀποστείλαντα καὶ ἀποσταλέντα. Διδαχθῆναι μὲν καὶ τοὺς ὁτεδήποτε γενη μένους μετὰ ταῦτα ὑπὸ τοῦ παρακλήτου ἐνεχώρει, ἀναμνησθῆναι δὲ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τοὺς μὴ πρότερον ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου μαθόντας παντελῶς ἀδύνατόν ἐστιν. προηγουμένως οὖν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις τοῖς πρότερον παρ' αὐτοῦ ἀκούσασιν, μετέπειτα δὲ καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ
παρακλήτου ὑπομνησθεῖσιν, ἐκεῖνα δὲ ἐκ δευτέρου εἰπόντος ἁρμόζει ἡ τοιαύτη ἐπαγγελία· ὑπομιμνῄσκεται γὰρ οὐχ ὁ ἄρτι πρῶτον μανθάνων, ἀλλ' ὁ ἐκ δευτέρου ἐκεῖνα ἀκούων, ἅπερ πρότερον ἤδη ἔμαθεν. ἀδύνατον οὖν ἐστι περὶ Μοντανοῦ καὶ Πρισκίλλης καὶ Μαξιμίλλης ταῦτα εἰρῆσθαι μήτε τὸν κύριον ἑωρακότων μήτε ἀκουσάντων τι παρ' αὐτοῦ, ἵνα ἀκούσαντες ἀναμιμνῄσκεσθαι δόξωσιν. 272, Οὐδεὶς δύναται εἰς ὑπόμνησιν ἐλθεῖν, εἰ μὴ ὧν ἤδη ἤκουσεν, ὅπερ ἐπαγγέλ λεται ποιήσειν τὸ πνεῦμα. πῶς οὖν δυνατὸν εἰπεῖν, ὅτι Μοντανὸς καὶ Πρισκίλλα μήτε τὸν Χριστὸν ἑωρακότες μήτε ἀκούσαντές τι παρ' αὐτοῦ πρῶτοι ἔτυχον τοῦ πνεύματος; τί γὰρ εἶχεν αὐτοὺς ἀναμνῆσαι τὸ πνεῦμα, ὧν ὅλως οὐδὲν ἤκουσαν; Εἰρήνην τὴν ἐμὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν.
English
By what he says, he signifies that not all are deemed worthy of the things spoken, but those who keep his commandments, which he handed down, teaching them through himself. And he promises, speaking in the plural, "We will come," the indwelling in the faithful, in order to abolish the heresy of Sabellius, which says that the Father and the Son are one. The one who disbelieves his words is a stranger to his love. And by ascribing the whole of the teaching to the Father, he sets forth the distinct subsistence of the persons, through what he says about the one who sent and the one who was sent. It was possible for those who at any time came to be after these things to be taught by the Paraclete, but for those who had not previously learned from the Lord to be reminded by him is entirely impossible. Therefore, primarily for the apostles, who heard beforehand from him, and afterward were also reminded by the Paraclete, when he said those things a second time, such a promise is fitting; for the one who is reminded is not the one learning for the first time, but the one hearing a second time those things which he had already learned before. It is impossible, then, that these things were said concerning Montanus and Priscilla and Maximilla, who had neither seen the Lord nor heard anything from him, so that having heard they might seem to be reminded. No one can come to remembrance unless of things which he has already heard, which the Spirit promises to do. How then can it be said that Montanus and Priscilla, having neither seen Christ nor heard anything from him, were the first to obtain the Spirit? For what did the Spirit have to remind them of, of which they had altogether heard nothing? My peace I give to you.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:52 · narrative
Source
αὕτη συνάπτει μὲν τοὺς ἐν ἕξει αὐτῆς γινομένους τῷ πατρί, τῶν δὲ ἁγίων ἓν τὸ φρόνημα ἀπεργάζεται. οὐ μόνον δὲ πάντας κοινῇ πρὸς ἀλλήλους συνάπτει, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἰδίᾳ ἕκαστον ἑαυτῷ σύμφωνον ἀποτελεῖ· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οἶμαι ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη φύσις ἐξ ἐπιβουλῆς τοῦ ἐναντίου πρὸς ἑαυτὴν διέστη τὸ πρὶν καὶ ὥσπερ ἐμφύλιον πόλεμον εἰς αὐτὴν ἐδέξατο τοῦ πονηροῦ ἐπαναστήσαντος τὸ χεῖρον τῷ κρείττονι καὶ ἐπιτειχίσαντος τὴν σάρκα τῷ πνεύματι, ἐδεῖτο τῆς παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου εἰρήνης, ὅπως ἡ ψυχὴ εὐήνιον πάλιν τὴν σάρκα καὶ πειθήνιον τὸ σῶμα ἀπολαβοῦσα τῆς ἐμφυλίου στάσεως ἀπαλ λαγῆναι δυνηθῇ. Εἰρηνοποιήσας αὐτοὺς τῷ πατρὶ βεβαίως παιδεύει τοῦτο φυλάξαι. δι' ὧν δὲ ἐπάγει, δείκνυσιν, ὅτι ἄλλη τίς ἐστιν ἐξαίρετος εἰρήνη ἡ παρ' αὐτοῦ παρὰ τὴν τοῦ κόσμου βεβαία οὖσα καὶ ἀληθὴς καὶ εἰς μίαν συμφωνίαν καὶ εἰς ἓν φρόνημα ἄγουσα τοὺς πιστούς. καὶ οὐ μόνον ἡ ἐκ θείας χάριτος εἰρήνη πείθει ἡμᾶς τοῖς ἔξωθεν εἰρηνεύειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑαυτοῖς· ἡ γὰρ φύσις πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ἐκταραχθεῖσα τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐπολέμει, ἡ δὲ τοῦ κυρίου εἰρήνη ποιεῖ εὐπειθῆ τὴν σάρκα τῇ ψυχῇ, δι' οὗ οἱ ἐμφύλιοι πόλεμοι κατευνάζονται. Ἔδει μὲν οὖν, εἰ τελείαν εἶχον ἀγάπην, μὴ παρορᾶν τὰ σφόδρα λυσιτελῆ, ἀλλὰ χαίρειν, εἴγε ἐχωρίσθη αὐτῶν· ἀλλ' ἐπειδή, φησίν, τῆς σωματικῆς μου παρουσίας πάνυ διψᾶτε, ἀλλ' οὖν κἂν ὅτι ἠκούσατε, ὅτι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἄπειμι, χρὴ χαρῆναι. μείζονα δὲ λέγει οἰκονομικῶς τὸν πατέρα, ἐπείπερ οὔπω τὴν δέουσαν εἶχον περὶ αὐτοῦ δόξαν οὐδὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἕνα μόνον ἐκ τοῦ νόμου σέβειν θεὸν καὶ πατέρα προκατηχηθέντες.
English
This peace joins those who come to be in its state to the Father, and it brings about among the saints one mind. And it joins not only all people in common to one another, but it also makes each one individually in harmony with himself. For since, I think, human nature had formerly been divided against itself through the plotting of the enemy, and had received, as it were, a civil war within itself when the wicked one rose up—setting the worse against the better and fortifying the flesh against the spirit—it needed the peace from the Lord, so that the soul, receiving the flesh again as docile and the body as obedient, might be able to be released from the civil strife. Having made them peace with the Father, he teaches them to keep this securely. And by what he adds, he shows that there is another, exceptional peace, the one from him, which is secure and true beyond the peace of the world, and which leads the faithful to one harmony and one mind. And not only does the peace from divine grace persuade us to be at peace with those outside, but also with ourselves. For nature, having been thrown into confusion against itself by the devil, was at war from the beginning, but the peace of the Lord makes the flesh obedient to the soul, through which civil wars are put to rest. It was necessary, then, if they had perfect love, not to overlook what is exceedingly advantageous, but to rejoice, if indeed he was separated from them. But since, he says, you deeply long for my bodily presence, nevertheless you ought to rejoice at least because you have heard that I am going to the Father. And he calls the Father greater by way of economy, since not even the disciples yet had the proper opinion concerning him, having been previously instructed from the law to worship one God and Father only.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:53 · narrative
Source
Ὀλίγον αὐτῶν χωρισθεὶς καιρὸν τὸν τοῦ πάθους καὶ μέλλων αὐτοῖς ἐμφανίζεσθαι μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἐπλήρωσε τὴν περὶ τούτου ὑπόσχεσιν. Τῇ πείρᾳ ἐβεβαίωσεν ὁ κύριος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀψευδίαν. Ἐγγὺς ὄντος τοῦ ἐπιβουλεύοντος οὐκέτι ὁ καιρὸς ἐπέτρεπε λαλεῖν πλείονα. ἄρχοντα δὲ τοῦ κόσμου τὸν διάβολον λέγει ὡς διὰ ἀπάτης ἄρξαντα πρὸς ὀλίγον τοῦ κόσμου κατὰ θεοῦ συγχώρησιν. οὐδὲν δὲ εὗρεν ἐν αὐτῷ, ἐπειδὴ οὔτε λόγῳ οὔτε ἔργῳ ἥμαρτέ τι ὁ Χριστός. ὅμως φησὶ διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ὑπακοὴν ὑπομένω ἐκεῖνα, ἅπερ οἱ ἁμαρτήσαντες, ἵνα γένωμαι λύτρον τοῦ κόσμου κατὰ τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ πατρός. Σπεύδων ἐπὶ τὸ πάθος ἐκεῖ αὐτοὺς κατέπειγεν ἀπελθεῖν, ὅπου ἐλθὼν ὁ Ἰούδας ἤμελλεν αὐτὸν παραδώσειν. Ἄμπελον ἑαυτὸν ὠνόμασεν ὡς ἔχων ἐν ἑαυτῷ καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ τὰ κλήματα, ὅ ἐστιν οἱ πιστοί, οὓς κατὰ καιρὸν λέγει τοὺς καρποὺς ἀποδιδόναι ἐπιμελείᾳ τοῦ πνεύματος. Κάθαρσιν ὧδε λέγει τῶν λογικῶν κλημάτων τὴν συνεχῆ τῆς θείας προ νοίας ἐπιμέλειαν, δι' ἧς ἔν τε τοῖς ἀγῶσι καὶ ἐν τῇ ἄλλῃ κατ' εὐσέβειαν πολιτείᾳ καθαίρονται. Ἐπειδή, φησίν, βίος ὀρθὸς καὶ πίστις καθαίρει, ὑμεῖς δὲ ταῖς ἐμαῖς ἠκολουθήσατε ἐντολαῖς, οὐκοῦν καθαροί ἐστε ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσι δοκιμασθέντες ὡς χρυσὸς ἐν καμίνῳ. Δείκνυσιν ἐκ τῶν εἰρημένων ὡς ἕκαστος τῶν ἐπιεικῶς ζῆν βουλομένων προαιρέσει οἰκείᾳ μένει ἐν τῇ ἀμπέλῳ ἑνούμενός τε αὐτῇ διὰ τῆς ἀγάπης κολλώμενος ἢ τοὐναντίον ἀφίσταται
English
Having been separated from them for a short time during the passion and being about to appear to them after the resurrection, he fulfilled the promise concerning this. By experience the Lord confirmed his own truthfulness. Since the plotter was near, the time no longer permitted him to speak further. He calls the devil the ruler of the world, as having ruled the world for a short time through deceit by the Father's permission. But he found nothing in him, since Christ sinned neither in word nor in deed. Nevertheless he says, because of obedience to the Father, I endure those things which those who have sinned endure, so that I may become a ransom for the world according to the Father's commandments. Hastening to the passion, he urged them to go there, where Judas, having come, was about to betray him. He called himself a vine, as having in himself and from himself the branches, that is, the faithful, whom he says at the proper time to render fruits through the care of the Spirit. Here he calls the cleansing of the rational branches the continual care of divine providence, through which they are cleansed both in struggles and in the rest of their conduct in godliness. Since, he says, a right life and faith cleanse, and you have followed my commandments, therefore you are clean, having been tested in afflictions as gold in a furnace. He shows from what has been said that each of those who wish to live uprightly remains by his own choice in the vine, being united to it and joined to it through love, or on the contrary departs
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:54 · narrative
Source
οἰκείᾳ προαιρέσει ἀλλοτριούμενος αὐτῆς. Ἐκ τούτων δῆλον, ὅτι ἕκαστος προαιρέσει ἰδίᾳ μένει ἐν τῇ ἀμπέλῳ καὶ ἀφίσταται. διὸ οὐκ ἀναγκαστικῶς ἕλκει, ἀλλὰ προαιρετικῶς παραινεῖ. ὁ οὖν μὴ ὢν ἐν αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ δι' οἰκείαν κακίαν ἑαυτὸν ἀποσχίσας ἄκαρπος μένει τοῦ λοιποῦ ὡς τὸ κλῆμα τὸ ἐκκοπέν. Ἄμπελον ἑαυτὸν καλεῖ ὁ κύριος καὶ τοὺς μαθητὰς κλήματα διδάσκων, ὅτι οὐ δύνανταί τι πρᾶξαι δόκιμον μὴ τῆς ἰκμάδος μετέχοντες τῆς ἀπὸ τῆς ῥίζης. ὥσπερ δὲ ὁ δόκιμος διὰ τῆς ἰδίας ἀρετῆς φέρει τὸν καρπὸν πιαινόμενος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης, οὕτως ὁ ἀργὸς ἐκκόπτεται καὶ ὡς μηκέτι δυνάμενος καρπο φορεῖν πυρὶ παραδίδοται. 287 15, Δι' ὧν ἐπαγγέλλεται δώσειν δείκνυσιν, ὅτι οὐκ ἀνόνητος ἔσται τοῖς ἁγίοις τῆς εὐσεβείας ἡ ὁδός. Ἐν γὰρ τῷ πολὺν καρπὸν ἐνεγκεῖν τοὺς μαθητὰς δεδοξάσθαι τὸν πατέρα φησίν· ὁ γὰρ καρπὸς τῶν μαθητῶν διαφόρως νοεῖται, ποτὲ μὲν ἐπὶ τῶν ἔργων τῆς κατὰ τὴν πολιτείαν δικαιοσύνης λαμβανόμενος, ποτὲ δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν τῶν εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν θεοῦ ἐρχομένων διὰ τῆς ἀποστολικῆς αὐτῶν χάριτος καὶ διδασκαλίας, ἀμφότερα ὑπὸ τῶν μαθητῶν κατορθωθέντα εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ. 289 15, Προσθεὶς τὸ καθὼς ἠγάπησα ὑμᾶς τὸ ἐξαίρετον ἐσήμανε τῆς εὐαγγε λικῆς ἀγάπης καὶ τῆς ἐντολῆς τὴν αὔξησιν καὶ τὸ καινὸν αὐτῆς τὸ ὑπὲρ ἑαυτὸν ἀγαπᾶν τοὺς φίλους. Ὡς διὰ τὴν προκοπὴν τῆς ἀρετῆς τὸ τῶν δούλων ὑπερβάντας μέτρον φίλους ὀνομάζει. διό φησιν ὡς εἰλικρινῶς ὑμᾶς ἀγαπῶν οὐδὲν ὑμᾶς τῶν ὀφειλομένων ἀπέκρυψα.
English
Being estranged from it by his own choice. From these things it is clear that each person remains in the vine or departs by his own choice. Therefore he does not draw by compulsion, but exhorts by free choice. So the one who is not in him, but has cut himself off through his own wickedness, remains fruitless from then on, like the branch that was cut off. The Lord calls himself a vine and teaches that the disciples are branches, showing that they cannot do anything approved without partaking of the moisture from the root. And just as the approved branch bears fruit through its own virtue, being fattened from the root, so the idle one is cut off and, as no longer able to bear fruit, is handed over to fire. 287 15, By what he promises to give he shows that the way of piety will not be without profit for the saints. For he says that the Father is glorified in the disciples bearing much fruit; for the fruit of the disciples is understood in different ways, sometimes taken as the works of righteousness in their conduct, sometimes as the nations coming to the knowledge of God through their apostolic grace and teaching, both of which were accomplished by the disciples to the glory of God. 289 15, Having added "just as I have loved you," he indicated the excellence of the gospel love and the increase of the commandment and its newness—to love one's friends beyond oneself. Since through progress in virtue they surpassed the measure of slaves, he calls them friends. Therefore he says, "As one who loves you sincerely, I have hidden nothing from you of what is owed.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:55 · narrative
Source
291 1 Χάριτι εἰς τὸ τῆς ἀποστολῆς ἀξίωμα ἐκλήθητε καὶ διδάσκαλοι τῆς ὅλης οἰκουμένης κατέστητε ὥσπερ ἐν θερισμῷ πολὺν τὸν καρπὸν διὰ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν πιστευόντων ἐνεγκεῖν τῷ δεσπότῃ. πολλαχοῦ δὲ τῶν εὐαγγελι στῶν τοὺς ὑπακούοντας τῷ ἀγγελικῷ λόγῳ τῇ τοῦ σίτου παρεπλησίασε καρποφορίᾳ ὥσπερ καὶ νῦν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς τοῦτό φησιν· οὐδὲ γὰρ ἄλλως τοῦ σκοποῦ περιγενέσθαι ἠδύναντο καὶ το ῦτον καρπὸν τῆς κατὰ τὴν πίστιν εὐφορίας ἐνεγκεῖν, εἰ μὴ αὐτὸς ὁ πατὴρ αἰτοῦσιν αὐτοῖς τὰ ἐπουράνια χαρίσματα ἐδίδου καὶ τὰς τεραστίους δυνά μεις ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ μονογενοῦς παρεῖχεν. Χάριτι γὰρ ἐκλήθησαν εἰς τὸ τῆς ἀποστολῆς ἀξίωμα, ἵνα διδάσκαλοι τῆς οἰκουμένης ἀναδειχθέντες πολὺν καρπὸν ἐνέγκωσι τῷ κυρίῳ διὰ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν πιστῶν, ὅπερ ἴσχυσαν ποιῆσαι ἐν τῷ ὀνό ματι τοῦ υἱοῦ τὸν πατέρα αἰτοῦντες ἰσχυροποιῆσαι αὐτούς. Εἰδώς, ὅτι ἤμελλον ὑπὸ πάντων μισεῖσθαι παρεγγυᾷ αὐτοῖς ἔχειν τὴν πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀγάπην, ἵνα διὰ ταύτης ἀντιστῶσιν Ἰουδαίοις καὶ Ἕλλησιν, ὧν καὶ πρὸς καθαίρεσιν ἦν τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν κήρυγμα. Βουλόμενος αὐτοὺς πρὸς ὁμοφροσύνην ἀγαγεῖν τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἀγάπης ἀσφά λειαν δεσμὸν αὐτοῖς ἀρραγῆ ἐπέβαλεν, ὅπως διὰ τῆς τοιαύτης συμπνοίας φραξάμενοι τῇ πρὸς ἀλλήλους διαθέσει ἀντιστῆναι δυνηθῶσι πρὸς τὸ μῖ ς τοῦ κόσμου· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὸ κήρυγμα αὐτῶν καὶ ἡ διδασκαλία πρὸς καθαίρεσιν πάσης πλάνης ἐγίνετο, ἀκόλουθον ἦν αὐτοῖς δεινὸν μῖ ς τὸ παρὰ τῶν ἀπίστων ὑποδέξασθαι.
English
By grace you were called to the dignity of the apostolate and were appointed teachers of the whole inhabited world, so as to bring much fruit to the Master in a harvest, through the multitude of those who believe. And in many places the evangelists likened those who obey the angelic word to the fruitfulness of grain, just as even now he says this to the disciples; for they could not otherwise prevail over the goal and bring this fruit of the fertility that comes through faith, unless the Father himself gave them heavenly gifts when they asked and supplied the wondrous powers in the name of the Only-Begotten. For by grace they were called to the dignity of the apostolate, so that, having been appointed teachers of the inhabited world, they might bring much fruit to the Lord through the multitude of the faithful, which they were able to do by asking the Father in the name of the Son to strengthen them. Knowing that they were going to be hated by all, he enjoins them to have love for one another, so that through this they might withstand Jews and Greeks, against whom also the gospel preaching was directed for their overthrow. Wishing to bring them to unanimity, he imposed on them the unbreakable bond of the security that comes from love, so that, fenced in by such harmony through their disposition toward one another, they might be able to withstand the hatred of the world; for since their preaching and teaching was directed toward the overthrow of all error, it followed that they should receive terrible hatred from the unbelievers.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:56 · narrative
Source
ὅθεν ὁπλίζων αὐτοὺς τῇ ὁμοφροσύνῃ ἀντιτίθησιν αὐτῶν τὴν ἀγάπην τῷ μίσει τοῦ κόσμου, τοῦτ' ἔστι τῶν πονηρῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ ὡς ἄνθρωποι ἀφόρητον εἶναι νομίσωσι τὸ ἐκ τῶν πονηρῶν μῖ ς, τὰ καθ' ἑαυτὸν ὑπομιμνήσκει αὐτοὺς λέγων· εἰ ὁ κόσμος ὑμᾶς μισεῖ, γινώσκετε, ὅτι ἐμὲ πρῶτον ὑμῶν μεμίσηκεν, ὅπως μαθόντες ὡς οὐδὲ αὐτοῦ τοῦ δεσπότου ἐφείσαντο, προθυμότερον καὶ αὐτοὶ κατὰ μίμησιν τοῦ διδασκάλου ὑπομένωσι τὸ μῖ ς. ἑξῆς δὲ αὐτοὺς ὡς οἷόν τε ἦν παραμυθούμενος τοὺς εἰκότας λογισμοὺς προβάλλεται φάσκων· εἰ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου ἦτε, ὁ κόσμος ἂν τὸ ἴδιον ἐφίλει· ἀπὸ γὰρ τῶν πονηρῶν ὑμᾶς ἐκλεξάμενος ἀνθρώπων διὰ τῆς πίστεως καὶ τῆς τοῦ βίου ἀρετῆς παντελῶς ἀλλοτρίους ἐκείνους κατέστησα· οὐκέτι γὰρ ὑμῶν ἐν γῇ, ἀλλ' ἐν οὐρανοῖς τὸ πολίτευμα. Κόσμον λέγει τοὺς πονηρούς, ὧν αὐτοὺς ὁ κύριος ἀπέσχισε διὰ τοῦ εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύειν καὶ ποιεῖν τὰ τῆς θεοσεβοῦς
ἀρετῆς ἔργα. τοὺς οὖν τοιούτους ἐμί υν οἱ φαῦλοι. Ἵνα μὴ ἀφορήτως ἀκούσωσι τὸ ἐκ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐσόμενον εἰς αὐτοὺς μῖ ς, ἐκ τῶν καθ' ἑαυτὸν διατυποῖ αὐτοὺς ἐλαφρῶς ἐνέγκαι τοῦτο, ὅπου γε καὶ τῷ δεσπότῃ οὕτω προσηνέχθησαν. Ἐὰν ἐνθυμηθῆτε, ὅτι ἐμὲ μάτην ἐμίσησαν καὶ ἐδίωξαν τὸν κύριον τὸν ὑπὲρ τῶν δούλων ὑπομείναντα ταῦτα, ὑμεῖς οἱ δοῦλοι, ὅταν ὑπὲρ τοῦ δεσπότου τὰ αὐτὰ πάθητε, οὐκ ἔχετε βαρέως ἐνέγκαι, εἰ τὰ ἴσα μοι πάσχετε. 297 21 Οὐ γὰρ δι' ἄλλην αἰτίαν ἐδίωκον τοὺς μαθητάς, εἰ μὴ μόνον, ὅτι ἐκήρυσ ν τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὄνομα, ὡς μηδὲ τὸν πατέρα εἰδότες. Ἠπείθησαν δὲ αὐτῷ οὐ παρὰ τὴν τοῦ λέγοντος αἰτίαν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν οἰκείαν προαίρεσιν.
English
Therefore, arming them with unanimity, he sets their love against the world's hatred—that is, against the hatred of wicked men—but so that they might not, as mere men, think the hatred arising from the wicked to be unbearable, he reminds them of his own case, saying: If the world hates you, know that it hated me before you, so that, having learned that they did not spare even the Master himself, they too might more eagerly endure hatred in imitation of their teacher. Next, consoling them as far as possible, he sets before them the reasonable considerations, saying: If you were of the world, the world would love its own; for having chosen you out of wicked men through faith and the virtue of your life, I have made you entirely estranged from them; for your citizenship is no longer on earth, but in the heavens. He calls the wicked "the world," from whom the Lord separated them by their believing in him and performing the works of godly virtue. Such people, then, the worthless hated. So that they might not hear unbearably the hatred that would come upon them from men, he shapes them by his own case to bear this lightly, seeing that even the Master was treated in this way. If you consider that they hated and persecuted me, the Lord, without cause—me, who endured these things on behalf of servants—then you, the servants, when you suffer the same things on behalf of the Master, have no reason to bear it heavily if you suffer the same things as I. For they persecuted the disciples for no other reason except only that they proclaimed the name of Christ, as not even knowing the Father. But they disobeyed him not because of the one who spoke, but because of their own disposition.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:57 · narrative
Source
διὸ ἀναπολόγητοί εἰσιν. Ὁ γὰρ τὸν υἱὸν μισῶν οὐδὲν ἧττον καὶ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ. 300 15, 23–25 Αἱ γὰρ θεοσημεῖαι αὐτοῦ ὑπερακοντίσασαι πάντα τὰ γεγονότα σημεῖα διὰ τῶν προφητῶν ἀναπολογήτους αὐτοὺς καθίστων ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως μὴ πειθο μένους αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ καὶ δι' ὧν αὐτὸν ἐμί υν καὶ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ μι ῦσιν. Δι' ὧν οὗτοι ἐπονηρεύοντο, τὸ προφητικὸν ἐτελεῖτο λόγιον. Ἵνα δυνηθῆτε, φησίν, ὑπενέγκαι τῆς ὑπομονῆς τὸν ἀγῶνα, ἔρχεται ὁ παράκλητος ἐπικουρήσων ὑμῖν καὶ ἵνα συνεργήσας ὑμῖν εἰς τὸν εὐαγγελικὸν λόγον μάρτυς γένηται τῆς ἐμῆς θεότητος, οὐ μόνον δὲ ἐκεῖνος, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑμεῖς οἱ θεωροῦντές με ἀναστάντα ἐκ νεκρῶν κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ἐκεῖνα πιστούμενοι ὧν ἐν πείρᾳ γεγόνατε. δι' ὧν δὲ λέγει, διδάσκει, ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμα ἐκ τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς οὐσίας ἐκπορεύεται διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ εἰς ἀνθρώπους καταπεμπόμενον.
303 Προδιδάσκει αὐτοὺς τὰ δυσχερῆ, ἵνα δι' εὐχῆς ἑαυτοῖς ὁπλίζωσι τὸ ἐκφυγεῖν τὰ δυσχερῆ καὶ ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι ἀψευδεῖς εἰσι πάντες οὓς προεῖπε λόγους. Προαναφωνεῖ τὸ σταθερὸν αὐτῶν τῆς πίστεως, ὅτι μέχρις αἵματος εἶχον ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀγωνίσασθαι ὡς καὶ τοὺς διώκοντας αὐτοὺς εἰς οὕτως ἄλογον ἐμπεσεῖν ζῆλον ὡς οἴεσθαι τὴν τῶν μαθητῶν ἀναίρεσιν εὐαρεστεῖν τῷ θεῷ ὡσανεὶ διὰ τοῦτο λατρευόντων τῷ θεῷ τῶν φονευτῶν. Ταῦτα δὲ γίνεται διὰ τὴν τῶν ἀπίστων ἄγνοιαν, ἣν ἑκοντὶ ἐσπεύσαντο τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας οὐ δεξάμενοι.
English
Therefore they are without excuse. For the one who hates the Son hates his Father no less. For his divine signs, surpassing all the signs that came to be through the prophets, rendered them without excuse on the day of judgment, since they did not believe him, but even by the very things through which they hated him they also hate his Father. By the things these men did wickedly, the prophetic oracle was fulfilled. That you might be able, he says, to endure the struggle of patience, the Paraclete comes to assist you, and so that, working together with you for the gospel word, he may become a witness of my divinity—and not only he, but you also who behold me risen from the dead, truly believing those things of which you have had experience. And by what he says, he teaches that the Spirit proceeds from the substance of the Father, sent down to men through the Son.
He forewarns them of hardships, so that by prayer they may arm themselves to escape the hardships, and so that he may show that all the words he foretold are true. He foretells the steadfastness of their faith, that they would struggle for piety even to blood, and that their persecutors would fall into such irrational zeal as to think that the killing of the disciples was pleasing to God, as though for this reason the murderers were serving God. But these things happen because of the ignorance of the unbelievers, which they eagerly brought upon themselves by not receiving the knowledge of the truth.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:58 · narrative
Source
Διὰ μὲν τῆς προρρήσεως εὐτολμοτέρους αὐτοὺς ποιεῖ, πλὴν ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ τῶν πραγμάτων ἀκμῇ παραγγέλλει τῶν αὐτοῦ λόγων εἰς μνήμην ἐλθεῖν, ἵνα λάβωσί τινα παραψυχὴν τῶν χρηστῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν εἰς μνήμην ἰόντες. 309 1 Πρὸς δ' ἂν τούτοις καὶ ἄκαιρον εἶναι ἐδόκει πρὸ πολλοῦ τῆς τοῦ πά θους οἰκονομίας συνὼν αὐτοῖς ἔτι καὶ διατρίβων προλέγειν ἐξ ἀρχῆς περὶ τῶν τοιούτων καὶ τὴν κατ' εὐσέβειαν διδασκαλίαν, δι' ἧσπερ βεβαιοῦσθαι ἔμελλον τὴν ψυχήν, ἀμαυροῦν τῇ τῶν προλεγομένων διδασκαλίᾳ. Οὐκ εὔκαιρον ἦν πρὸ πολλοῦ τὴν κατ' εὐσέβειαν ἀρετὴν ὑμῖν καταλλάξαι, ἵνα μὴ ἀναιρεθῆτε τῷ χρόνῳ καὶ ὅτι συνὼν ὑμῖν ἔργοις αὐτὴν παρεδίδουν, νῦν δέ, ἐπειδὴ ἀπέρχομαι, ἀναγκαῖον εἰπεῖν. καὶ ὅτε μὲν ἔλεγον πρὸ τούτου, ὅτι ἀπέρχομαι, ἠρωτᾶτέ με ποῦ ὑπάγεις, νῦν δὲ ἀκούσαντες τὰ μέλλοντα ὑμᾶς καταλαβεῖν ὑπὸ τοῦ δέους καὶ τῆς λύπης οὐδέν με περὶ τούτου ἐρωτᾶτε. Ἐπειδὴ ἠγνόουν ἔτι τὴν τοῦ υἱοῦ οὐσίαν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐλθὸν ἐδίδαξεν, ὅτι μία τῆς τριάδος οὐσία, συμφέρειν εἶπε τὴν τοῦ πνεύματος παρουσίαν· ὁ γὰρ υἱὸς ὡς ἔτι ἀτελῶν ὄντων τῶν μαθητῶν οὐ κατήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς πάντα, ὅσα ἔδει μαθεῖν. 311 1 Ἐλθόντος γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἐπ' ἀνα τροπῇ τῆς κατεχούσης τὸν κόσμον ἁμαρτίας καὶ τὸν ἱλασμὸν παρασχόν τος πᾶσι τοῖς ἀσμένως αὐτοῦ δεξα μένοις τὴν παρουσίαν οἱ ἐν ἀπιστίᾳ διαμείναντες ἀναφαίρετον καὶ ὥσπερ ἐσφραγισμένην ἔσχον τὴν ἁμαρτίαν. Ἐλθόντος γὰρ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος εἰς τὸ ἐξαλεῖψαι τὰς ἁμαρτίας τῶν πιστῶν, ὅ ι αὐτὸ οὐκ ἐδέξαντο, ἔμειναν ἔχοντες ἀσυγχώρητον τὴν ἁμαρτίαν καὶ ὥσπερ ἐσφραγισμένην
English
By the prediction he makes them more confident, yet at the very height of the events he commands them to come to a remembrance of his words, so that they might receive some consolation from the good promises by coming to remembrance. In addition to these things, it also seemed untimely, long before the economy of the passion, while he was still with them and dwelling with them, to foretell from the beginning concerning such things and the teaching according to piety, by which they were going to have their soul confirmed, and to obscure it by the teaching of the things foretold. It was not timely, long beforehand, to reconcile to you the virtue according to piety, lest you be destroyed by time, and because, being with you, I was handing it over by deeds; but now, since I am departing, it is necessary to speak. And when I said before this that I am departing, you were asking me where I am going; but now, having heard the things that are going to overtake you, from fear and grief you ask me nothing about this. Since men did not yet know the essence of the Son, but the Holy Spirit, having come, taught that the essence of the Trinity is one, he said that the presence of the Spirit is advantageous; for the Son, since the disciples were still imperfect, did not proclaim to them all things that they needed to learn. For when he came for the overthrow of the sin that held the world and provided the propitiation for all who gladly received his presence, those who remained in unbelief had their sin as something irremovable and, as it were, sealed. For when the Holy Spirit came to wipe out the sins of the faithful, those who did not receive him remained having their sin unforgiven and, as it were, sealed.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:59 · narrative
Source
καὶ ἀναφαίρετον. τὸ δὲ περὶ δικαιοσύνης τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι δεῖ με ἀνελ θεῖν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα πάντα τὰ τῆς οἰκονομίας πληρώσαντα, ἵνα καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς δικαίοις τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους ὁδὸν ἀνοίξω ἀμοιβὴν ταύτην αὐτοῖς τῶν πόνων διδούς. ἢ τοῦτο λέγει, ὅτι ἐὰν μετὰ τὸ ἀπελθεῖν με καὶ μηκέτι ὑμῖν ὀφθῆναι ἐμμείνητε τῇ περὶ ἐμὲ πίστει, δικαιοῦσθε. τὸν δὲ ἄρχοντα τοῦ κόσ μου τὸν διάβολόν φησι τὸν κατακρι θέντα ὡς μάτην τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὸν θάνατον ἐπαγαγόντα καὶ προφασιζόμενον, ὅτι ὁ Ἀδὰμ οὐ δι' αὐτὸν ἀπέ θανεν, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἥμαρτεν. ἰδοὺ γὰρ ὁ Χριστὸς μηδὲν ἁμαρτὼν ἀπεκτάνθη παρὰ Ἰουδαίων τοῦ διαβόλου παρ οτρύναντος αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ θάνατον. Ἴσως περὶ τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων δικαιοσύνης λέγει· ἕως μὲν γὰρ ὅτε εἶχον αὐτὸν συμπαρόντα ἐπὶ γῆς, ἐδόκουν αὐτῷ κεχαρισμένα εἰς πρόσωπον διαπράττεσθαι, ἀναληφθέντος δὲ αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα καὶ μηκέτι θεωρου μένου τῇ αὐτῇ ἐπιμείναντες προθέσει λαμπροτέραν τὴν αὐτῶν δικαιοσύνην ἐπεδείξαντο. Ἄρχοντα τοῦ κόσμου τὸν ἐναντίον προσαγορεύει δι' ἀπάτης τὸν πρῶτον ἄνθρωπον θεοῦ ἀποστήσαντα καὶ ὑπὸ τὴν ἰδίαν ἐξουσίαν ποιήσαντα. ὅστις διὰ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἐνανθρωπήσεως ἀφῃρέθη μὲν ἐκ τῆς ἐξουσίας, ἐκβέβληται δὲ ἔξω τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἀπάτην προῃρημένης ἀρχῆς. τοῦ οὖν δευτέρου ἀνθρώπου τὴν κατ' εὐσέβειαν πολιτείαν ἀκριβῶς διανύσαντος ὁ ἐναντίος τοῦτ' ἔστιν ὁ ἄρχων τοῦ κόσμου κατεκρίνετο δικαίως ἀδίκως αὐτῷ τὸν θάνατον διὰ τῶν ἀρχόντων ἐπάγων. διὰ τοῦτό φησιν· ὅτι ὁ ἄρχων τοῦ κόσμου τούτου κέκριται.
English
and irrevocable. And he says this about righteousness, that it was necessary for me to depart to the Father, having fulfilled all the things of the dispensation, so that I might also open the way to men for all the righteous, giving them this as a recompense for their labors. Or he says this, that if after I depart and am no longer seen by you, you remain in the faith concerning me, you are justified. And the ruler of this world he calls the devil, who was condemned for bringing death upon men in vain and alleging as a pretext that Adam did not die because of him, but because he sinned. For behold, Christ, having sinned in nothing, was killed by the Jews, the devil having urged them on to the death of Christ. Perhaps he speaks concerning the righteousness of the apostles; for as long as they had him present with them on earth, they seemed in his eyes to be doing what was pleasing to him face to face, but when he was taken up to the Father and was no longer beheld, remaining in the same purpose they displayed their righteousness as more brilliant. He calls the adversary the ruler of the world, who by deceit turned the first man away from God and made him subject to his own authority. This one, through the Lord's becoming man, was stripped of his authority and has been cast out of the rule he had chosen by deceit. Therefore, when the second man had exactly completed his conduct in godliness, the adversary—that is, the ruler of the world—was justly condemned, unjustly bringing death upon him through the rulers. For this reason he says: because the ruler of this world has been judged.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:60 · narrative
Source
314 16, 12–13 Ἐπειδὴ ἀτελεῖς ἦσαν καὶ οὐκ ἠδύναντο τῶν σαρκικῶν ἀποστῆναι τοῦ νόμου οἷον ἐδεσμάτων ἀδιαφόρων μετασχεῖν ἢ ἀπέχεσθαι περιτομῆς χειρο ποιήτου, οὐ παραδίδωσιν αὐτοῖς τὰ τελειότερα ἀναμένων τὴν ἐν πίστει προκοπήν· εἰ γὰρ καὶ οἷός τε ἦν ὁ Χριστὸς τὰς ἐκείνων μετασκευάσαι ψυχὰς εἰς ὅπερ ἤθελεν, ἀλλ' οὐ ποιεῖ, ἐπείπερ τὸ ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἄμισθον. ὅτε οὖν προέκοψαν ἐν πίστει, τότε ἐπιφοιτῆσαν αὐτοῖς τὸ πνεῦμα πάντα αὐτοὺς ἐδίδαξε, τὰ τέλεια καὶ ἀπόρρητα, ὅσα ὁ υἱὸς διὰ οἰκονομίαν οὐκ ἐδίδαξε, καὶ ἀπέδειξε διὰ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς παιδείας κρείττονα τοῦ Ἰουδαϊσμοῦ καὶ εἰς πᾶσαν ὡδήγησε δογματικὴν ἀλήθειαν καὶ τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς λαλοῦν λόγια τοῖς μαθηταῖς τὰ ἐσόμενα ἀπήγγειλεν. Τὸ γὰρ ἅγιον πνεῦμα μάρτυς γέγονε τῆς τοῦ μονογενοῦς θεότητος ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ ὂν καὶ τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτοῦ ἐξαγγέλλον. Ὥσπερ εἰσὶν ἐν τῷ πατρὶ οἱ θησαυροὶ τῆς φίας πάντες οἱ ἀπόκρυφοι, οὕτω καὶ ἐν ἐμοί. διὸ ὡς ἴδια ἔχων τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ὅλα τὸ ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λαμβάνει εἶπον. Τὸν τοῦ πάθους τῆς τριημέρου καιρὸν ἀπολειφθεὶς καὶ πάλιν ὀφθεὶς αὐτοῖς ἀνελήμφθη εἰς οὐρανούς. Ὑπὸ γὰρ τῆς λύπης τὴν διάνοιαν σκοτούμενοι οὐκ ἐννόουν τὰ λαλούμενα αὐτοῖς ὡς ἐν αἰνίγμασιν. Ὡς θεὸς εἰδὼς τὰς ἐνθυμήσεις αὐτῶν καὶ τὴν ἀμφιβολίαν τῆς καρδίας προλαμβάνει αὐτῶν τὴν ἐρώτησιν καί φησιν, ὅτι τὸ εἰρημένον παρ' ἐμοῦ τοι οῦτόν ἐστιν, ὅτι ὑμεῖς μὲν ἔχετε κλαῦσαι παρὰ τὸν τοῦ πάθους καιρόν, οἱ δὲ ἀσεβεῖς ἐπεγγελάσαι μοι. ἀλλ' ὑμῶν μὲν ἡ λύπη εἰς χαρὰν μεταβληθήσεται μετ' οὐ πολὺ ὁρῶντές με ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάντα.
English
Since they were imperfect and unable to abstain from the carnal things of the law—for instance, to partake of indifferent foods or to refrain from handmade circumcision—he does not hand over to them the more perfect things, awaiting their progress in faith. For even if Christ was able to transform their souls into whatever he wished, he does not do so, since what is done by necessity is without reward. When, then, they had progressed in faith, then the Spirit, visiting them, taught them all things, the perfect and secret things, as many as the Son did not teach because of the dispensation, and demonstrated through the gospel teaching things greater than Judaism, and guided them into every doctrinal truth, and the oracles of the Father that speak of things to come declared them to the disciples. For the Holy Spirit has become a witness of the divinity of the Only-begotten, being from his essence and declaring his essence. Just as in the Father are all the hidden treasures of wisdom, so also in me. Therefore, as having all the things of the Father as his own, he said, "He takes from what is mine." Having been left behind during the time of the three-day passion and having appeared to them again, he was taken up into the heavens. For being darkened in mind by grief, they did not understand the things spoken to them as in riddles. As God, knowing their thoughts and forestalling the doubt of their heart, he anticipates their question and says, that what was said by me is this: that you indeed have reason to weep at the time of the passion, while the impious have mocked me. But your grief will be turned into joy not long after, when you see me risen from the dead.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:61 · narrative
Source
Ἤμελλον ὡς ἡ τίκτουσα γυνὴ οἱ μαθηταὶ παρὰ τὸν τοῦ πάθους καιρὸν δυσφορεῖν οὐ φέροντες ὁρᾶν τὰς τοῦ διδασκάλου ὕβρεις. εὐθὺς δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν αὐτὸν ὁρῶντες οὐ μόνον, ὅτι ἀπεβάλλοντο τὴν φθάσασαν λύπην, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τοσαύτην ἔσχον χαρὰν ὡς ἀναφαίρετον αὐτὴν ἔχειν· οὐδὲ γὰρ σβέννυται ἡ τῆς ἀναστάσεως χαρὰ ἀεὶ μένουσα· ἐπείσθησαν γὰρ οἱ μαθηταί, ὅτι θεὸς ἦν ἀθάνατος καὶ διὸ εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνέδραμε καὶ μετὰ τῆς ἰδίας σαρκὸς αὐτὸν ὁρῶντες. Εἰς τοσαύτην, φησίν, μέλλετε ἀναβῆναι διὰ τῆς πίστεως θεοσέβειαν ὡς μετὰ παρρησίας αἰτεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου τὸν πατέρα καὶ λαμβάνειν δι' αὐτοῦ, ὃ αἰτεῖτε· ἐγὼ γὰρ ἕως νῦν τοῦτο ἐποίουν, ἀλλ' ἐὰν αἰτήσαντες λάβητε, ἐπιβεβαιοῦται χαρὰ ὑμῖν διὰ
τῆς μεταλήψεως τῶν ἀγαθῶν. Ἐπεσκιασμένως ἐλάλει ὁ κύριος διὰ τὴν τῶν ἀκουόντων νηπιότητα· ἐπαγγέλλεται δὲ αὐτοῖς προκόπτουσι σαφῶς τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς ἀποκαλύπτειν δόξαν. Ὡς εἴρηται ἡ πολλὴ προκοπὴ δίδωσιν αὐτοῖς τοῦ αἰτεῖν τὴν παρρησίαν. τοῦτο δὲ γέγονεν ἐκ χάριτος τοῦ μονογενοῦς διὰ τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν πίστιν. φίλους ἐποίησε τῷ πατρὶ τοὺς ἁγίους. Ἐχρῆν γὰρ αὐτὸν οἰκονομήσαντα πάντα τὰ πρὸς σωτηρίαν ἡμῶν πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δόξαν ἐπαναδραμεῖν. Ταῦτα ἔλεγον οἱ μαθηταὶ ἀποθαυμάζοντες αὐτὸν ὡς θεόν, ἐξ ὧν ἐλάλει μάλιστα ἐκεῖνα σαφῶς, ἅπερ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς διελογίζοντο. διὸ ἐξ ὧν ἤκουον, οὐ μὴν ἀλόγως, ἐπίστευον, ὅτι θεοῦ υἱὸς ὢν γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον.
English
The disciples were going to be distressed, like a woman giving birth, at the time of the passion, unable to bear seeing the insults against their teacher. But immediately after the resurrection, seeing him, they not only cast off the grief that had come upon them, but they also had such great joy as to possess it as something that cannot be taken away; for the joy of the resurrection is not quenched, remaining always. For the disciples were convinced that he was an immortal God, and therefore had ascended into the heavens, and they saw him with his own flesh. Into such great, he says, reverence toward God are you going to ascend through faith as to ask the Father with boldness in my name and to receive through him what you ask; for I was doing this until now, but if you ask and receive, joy is confirmed for you through the partaking of good things. The Lord spoke in a veiled way because of the childishness of his hearers; but he promises them, as they advance, to reveal clearly the glory of the Father. As has been said, great progress gives them the boldness to ask. And this has come about by the grace of the Only-begotten through faith in him. He made the saints friends of the Father. For it was necessary that he, having arranged all things for our salvation, run back again to the Father and to his own glory. The disciples said these things, marveling at him as God, especially from the things he was saying clearly, which they were reasoning about within themselves. Therefore from what they heard—not without reason—they believed that, being the Son of God, he had become man and had come into the world.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:62 · narrative
Source
Ὡς μήπω ἔχουσι τελείαν τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν πίστιν προλέγει τὰ συμβησόμενα, ὅτι συσχεθέντος αὐτοῦ ἤμελλον πάντες φεύγειν καὶ ὅ ν τὸ ἐπ' αὐτοῖς μόνον ἐάσαντες. ἀλλ' οὐκ ἦν μόνος ἀεὶ ἔχων ἐν ἑαυτῷ καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ τὸν πατέρα. Πολλῆς ἔχρῃζον παρακλήσεως, ἵνα φύγωσι τὴν τῶν ἐ μένων δυσχέρειαν καὶ μείνωσιν ἐν τῇ εἰρήνῃ αὐτοῦ, ἣν ἐχαρίσατο πᾶσι τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύουσι νικήσας καὶ καθελὼν διὰ ἀνεξικακίας τὸν ἄρχοντα τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου. Ὥραν λέγει τὸν ἐπιτήδειον τοῦ πάθους καιρὸν ὡς καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ· οὐ γὰρ τὴν ἐξ εἱμαρμένης λέγομεν τῆς οὐχ ὑφεστώσης, ἀλλὰ καθ' ἣν αὐτὸς ἔκρινε παθεῖν συγχωρήσας τῇ τῶν ἐπιβουλευόντων πονηρίᾳ· οὕτω γὰρ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ σημείου τοῦ οἴνου ὥραν τὴν εὐκαιρίαν εἶπεν. ὁμωνύμως δὲ λέγει τὸ δοξάζειν καὶ δοξάζεσθαι, ἵνα τὸ ἀδιάφορον διδάξῃ ἑαυτοῦ τε καὶ τοῦ πατρός· δοξάζεται μὲν γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς καθὸ ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἀνίσταται διὰ πατρός, δοξάζει δὲ ἑαυτὸν καθὸ ὡς θεὸς ἑαυτὸν ἀνιστῶν ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμει δίδωσιν ἡμῖν ἐνοπτρίζεσθαι τὸν πατέρα αὐτὸν οἷον ἔτεκεν υἱὸν καὶ ἐξ οὗ φαίνεται ὅ ς ἐστίν. Πάντων μὲν δεσπόζει σωμάτων καὶ ψυχῶν, τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν δὲ μόνον πιστεύουσι δίδωσι τὴν μακαρίαν ζωήν. Ἀληθινὸν θεὸν λέγει τὸν πατέρα ὡς ἀγέννητον, οὐ μὴν ἑαυτὸν ἐκβάλλει τοῦ εἶναι θεόν· θεὸς γὰρ καὶ ὁ μονογενής, ἀλλὰ γεννηθεὶς ἐκ θεοῦ. τοῦτο δὲ εἰπὼν τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας ἡμᾶς ἐδίδαξε δόγμα. Δι' ὧν, φησίν, γεγονὼς ἄνθρωπος ὑπέμεινα τὰ πρὸς σωτηρίαν τῶν ἀν θρώπων, ἵνα γνωρίσω αὐτοῖς τὸ ὄνομά υ, ἐδόξασά σε γνώριμόν υ ποιῆσαι τὴν ἰσχὺν διὰ τῆς ἐμῆς δυνάμεως τῆς ἴσης οὔσης τῇ σῇ.
English
Because they did not yet have perfect faith in him, he foretells what was going to happen—that when he was seized, they would all flee and leave only what depended on them. But he was never alone, since he had the Father in himself and with himself. They needed much encouragement, so that they might escape the difficulty of the things that were coming and remain in his peace, which he granted to all who believe in him, having conquered and cast down the ruler of this age through forbearance. He calls "hour" the suitable time of the passion, as also elsewhere; for we do not mean the hour that comes from fate, which does not exist, but the one according to which he himself judged it right to suffer, permitting the wickedness of those who plotted against him. For thus also in the case of the sign of the wine he called the "hour" the opportune moment. He uses "to glorify" and "to be glorified" with the same meaning, in order to teach the equality of himself and the Father. For he is glorified by the Father insofar as he rises as a man through the Father, and he glorifies himself insofar as, being God, he raises himself by his own power and grants us to behold the Father in him, as it were, as a father has begotten a son, and from whom it is shown what he is. He is master of all bodies and souls, but to those who believe in him alone he gives the blessed life. He calls the Father true God as unbegotten, yet he does not exclude himself from being God; for the only-begotten is also God, but begotten of God. And by saying this he taught us the doctrine of the truth. Through those things, he says, which I endured as a man for the salvation of human beings, in order that I might make your name known to them, I have glorified you—to make your power known through my power, which is equal to yours.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:63 · narrative
Source
εἰπὼν δὲ πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι δείκνυσιν ἑαυτὸν θεὸν τῶν ἁπάντων προαιώνιον. ἐκείνην οὖν οἰκονομικῶς αἰτεῖ ἀπολαβεῖν τὴν δόξαν, οὐχ ἣν οὐκ εἶχεν, ἀλλ' ἣν ὡς ἄνθρωπος γεγονὼς οἰκονομικῶς εἰς ὕβρεις ἑαυτοῦ καθῆκεν εὐδοκίᾳ πατρὸς καὶ ἣν ἐκένωσεν ἔχων αὐτήν, ἣν οὐ λαβεῖν, ἀλλὰ ἀπολαβεῖν ἔδει. ἤτοι διὰ τοῦ σχήματος μόνου εἰπὼν δὲ ἑαυτὸν πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι ἔδειξεν, ὅτι οὐκ ἦν ἄνθρωπος ψιλὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ χρόνου τῆς γεννήσεως τῆς παρθένου ἀρξά μενος εἶναι, ἀλλὰ προαιώνιος ὤν, ἐπ' ἐσχάτων δὲ σαρκωθεὶς τῶν ἡμερῶν. εἰπὼν δὲ τῇ δόξῃ, ᾗ εἶχεν, δείκνυσιν, ὅτι ὁ υἱὸς ἀνάρχως εἶχε παρ' ἑαυτοῦ τὴν δόξαν, οὐ παρὰ ἄλλου. Προσήκει εἰδέναι, ὅτι οὐ λαβεῖν, ἀλλ' ἀπολαβεῖν προσηύχετο. οὐ μὴν δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς αἱρετικοὺς ἐπιστομίζει τοὺς ἄνθρωπον μόνον αὐτὸν ὑπολαμβά νοντας τὴν αὑτοῦ δόξαν πρεσβυτέραν τοῦ κόσμου εἶναι λέγων· οὐδὲν δὲ ἧττον καὶ Μαρκέλλου τὴν ἀπάτην ἀποδεικνύει φήσαντος τὸν λόγον μὴ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς εἰληφέναι τὴν δόξαν, ἀλλ' ἀνάρχως κεκτῆσθαι παρ' ἑαυτοῦ. Πλανηθέντων εἰς ἀθεσίαν τῶν πολλῶν παρεγένετο ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸς εἰς θεογνωσίαν ἀνάγων τοὺς ἀνθρώπους διὰ τοῦ δοῦναι αὐτοῖς τὸν τῆς γνώσεως φωτισμόν. ἔστι μὲν οὖν τοῦ πατρὸς τὰ ὄντα, πλὴν οὐδὲν ἧττόν ἐστι τοῦ υἱοῦ διὰ τὸ ὁμοούσιον. ἀλλὰ καὶ δεδωκέναι λέγεται τῷ υἱῷ τὰ πάντα, δι' ὧν ὑπακούσαντες τῷ υἱῷ προσάγονται δι'
English
By saying "before the world was," he shows himself to be the pre-eternal God of all things. So then, in accordance with the economy, he asks to receive back that glory—not the glory he did not have, but the glory which, having become man for the economy, he had let go into humiliation of himself by the good pleasure of the Father, and which he had emptied himself of while possessing it; which he did not need to receive, but to receive back. Or, having spoken only through the figure, by saying "before the world was" he showed that he was not a mere man who began to exist from the time of his birth from the virgin, but was pre-eternal, and in the last days became incarnate. And by saying "with the glory which he had," he shows that the Son had glory from himself without beginning, not from another. It is fitting to know that he prayed not to receive, but to receive back. Not only this, but he also silences the heretics who suppose him to be only a man, by saying that his own glory is older than the world; and no less does he expose the deception of Marcellus, who said that the Word did not receive glory from the Father, but possessed it from himself without beginning. When the many had wandered into unbelief, the Son of God came, leading men to the knowledge of God by giving them the illumination of knowledge. The things that exist are indeed the Father's, yet none the less they are the Son's, because of the consubstantiality. But he is also said to have given all things to the Son, through which, having obeyed the Son, they are brought to
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:64 · narrative
Source
αὐτοῦ τῷ πατρὶ διὰ τῆς θεογνωσίας καὶ τοῦ τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ τηρεῖν. εἰ δὲ λέγει νῦν ἔγνωκαν, τὸ τῆς πείρας ἔμαθον, ὡς πρέποντα δὲ τῇ ἀνθρωπότητι ταῦτα λέγει. ὅμως καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν τῇ παλαιᾷ φαίνεται πρὸς τὸν Ἀβραὰμ λέγων· νῦν ἔγνων, ὅτι φοβῇ σὺ τὸν θεόν. ὅμως τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ῥήματα ὁ υἱὸς εἰς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους διδοὺς ἐπληροφόρησε τοὺς πιστούς, ὅτι ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας ἦν τοῦ πατρὸς ἐξελθών. 335 11 Οὐ περὶ τῶν κοσμικῶν εὔχεται, ἀλλὰ περὶ τῶν ἁγίων, οὓς λέγει εἰληφέναι παρὰ τοῦ πατρός, οὓς ἀρρήτως ὁ πατὴρ προσάγων τῷ υἱῷ μένει πάλιν ὢν δεσπότης αὐτῶν. οἱ δὲ ἅγιοι καὶ τὸν κατ' ἀρετὴν ἀσκοῦντες βίον τοῦ θεοῦ λέγονται οὐ δημιούργημα, ἀλλὰ ἄνθρωποι καθὸ τὰ ἀρεστὰ αὐτῷ ποιοῦσιν. ὅμως τὰ ἑαυτοῦ λέγει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ πατρός, οὐδὲν δὲ ἧττον καὶ τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἴδια. ταῦτα δὲ ἔλεγεν ἐπειγόμενος εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀνελθεῖν. διὸ ὡς ἔτι μενόντων τῶν μαθητῶν ἐπὶ γῆς διὰ τὸ κήρυγμά φησι ταῦτα. Οἰκονομικῶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος λαλεῖ. ὥσπερ, φησίν, ἐμὲ ὑπερυψώσας καὶ ἔχω τὸ τῆς θεότητος ὄνομα, οὕτω καὶ τούτους διατήρη ν ἐν τούτῳ τῷ ὀνόματι, ἵνα τῇ πίστει τελειωθέντες ἑνωθῶσι καθὼς κἀγὼ καὶ σὺ ἕν ἐσμεν τῇ οὐσίᾳ, εἰ καὶ διάφοροι κατὰ τὰς ὑποστάσεις. Συνὼν γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἐτήρει αὐτοὺς διά τε τῆς διδασκαλίας καὶ διὰ τῆς ἐπιχορηγίας τῆς ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμεως ἥτις λέγεται τοῦ πατρός. δείκνυσι δέ, ὅτι οὐκ ἀνάγκῃ αὐτοὺς εἷλκεν, ἀλλὰ προαιρέσει συνόντας ἐφύλασσε. διὸ καὶ Ἰούδας δι' ἑκούσιον δυστροπίαν ἀπώλετο, ἵνα πληρωθῇ ἡ γραφὴ λέγουσα·
English
...to his Father through the knowledge of God and through keeping his commandments. But if he says "now they have known," he means they learned it by experience, and he says these things as befitting humanity. Nevertheless, the Father also appears in the Old Testament saying to Abraham: "Now I know that you fear God." Nevertheless, the Son, giving the Father's words to men, fully assured the faithful that he had come forth from the Father's essence. 335 11 He does not pray for the worldly, but for the saints, whom he says he has received from the Father—whom the Father, bringing them to the Son in an ineffable manner, remains again their master. And the saints, who also cultivate a life of virtue, are called God's—not a creature, but men insofar as they do what is pleasing to him. Nevertheless, the Son speaks of his own things as the Father's, and none the less the Father's things as his own. He said these things hastening to ascend to heaven. Therefore he speaks these things as though the disciples were still remaining on earth because of his preaching. He speaks economically, as a man. Just as, he says, you have highly exalted me and I have the name of deity, so also keep these in this name, that being perfected in faith they may be united just as I and you are one in essence, even if distinct in hypostases. For being with them, he kept them both through his teaching and through the supply of his own power, which is called the Father's. And he shows that he did not draw them by compulsion, but guarded those who were with him by their own choice. Therefore Judas also perished through his voluntary perversity, that the scripture might be fulfilled which says:
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:65 · narrative
Source
ὁ ἐσθίων ἄρτους μου, ἐμεγάλυνεν ἐπ' ἐμὲ πτερνισμόν, ἥτις πρόρρησις οὐκ ἀναγκαστικὴ γέγονε τῷ Ἰούδᾳ, ἀλλὰ ἔλεγχος τῆς αὐτοῦ κακίας. Ἐπειδὴ μεταδοὺς αὐτοῖς θείας δυνάμεως, ὅτε ἐποίησεν αὐτοὺς ἐκβάλλειν τὰ δαιμόνια, χαρᾶς ἐπλήρωσεν αὐτούς, ταύτην αὐτοῖς διατηρηθῆναι αἰτεῖ τὴν χαράν. Ἐπειδὴ παρεδέξαντο τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν διδασκαλίαν, ἐμίσησεν αὐτοὺς ὁ κόσμος, τοῦτ' ἔστιν οἱ πονηροὶ ἄνθρωποι, οἱ τὰς κοσμικὰς ἡδονὰς ποιοῦντες. ὧν ἔξω ὄντες οἱ ἅγιοι οὐκέτι ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου εἰσίν. θέλει οὖν τέως ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ αὐτοὺς εἶναι διὰ τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν διακονίαν, διατηρεῖσθαι δὲ ἐκ τῶν διαβολικῶν ἐπιβουλῶν. διὰ τὸ ἐνάρετον δὲ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῶν καὶ τῆς πολιτείας ἀλλοτρίους αὐτοὺς λέγει τοῦ κόσμου ὡς καὶ ἑαυτὸν διὰ τὸ ἀναμάρτητον. 340 17 Ἔδει πρὸς ἐργασίαν τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς πολιτείας τοῖς μαθηταῖς τοῦ ἁγια σμοῦ τοῦ ἐκ πατρὸς βεβαιοῦντος αὐτοὺς τῷ λόγῳ τῆς ἀληθείας. Ὥσπερ αὐτὸς οἰκονομικῶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἀπεστάλη κηρῦξαι τὸν σωτήριον λόγον, οὕτω καὶ αὐτὸς μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἀπέστειλε τοὺς μαθητὰς διδάξοντας τὴν οἰκουμένην προαγιάσας αὐτοὺς ἐν ἑαυτῷ· δι' ὧν γὰρ ἑαυτὸν ἐπέδωκεν εἰς σφαγήν, ἁγιάζει ἑαυτόν (ἁγιάσαι γὰρ λέγεται τὸ εἰς θυσίαν δοῦναι), θυσίαν ἑαυτὸν προσφέρων ὑπὲρ τοῦ κόσμου, ἵνα τυχόντες τῆς ἐν αὐτῷ ἀπολυτρώσεως ὦσιν ἡγιασμένοι ἐν ἀληθείᾳ. 342 –21 Μεταδοὺς γὰρ αὐτοῖς τῆς ἁγίας δόξης καὶ ἰδίας κοινωνοὺς αὐτοὺς ἐν τούτῳ πεποίηκε τῶν ἀξιωμάτων. συνεχῶς δὲ τοῦ τῆς ἑνώσεως μέμνηται τρόπου εἰς ἀκριβῆ ἄγων τελειοτάτης νοήσεως κατάληψιν, δι' ἧς εἰς τελείαν ἄγονται πίστιν.
English
The one who eats my bread has lifted up his heel against me—a prediction that did not become a necessity for Judas, but a conviction of his own wickedness. Since he had imparted divine power to them, when he made them cast out the demons, he filled them with joy; this joy he asks to be preserved for them. Since they received the evangelical teaching, the world hated them, that is, wicked men, those who pursue worldly pleasures. Being outside of these, the saints are no longer of the world. For the present, then, he wills that they be in the world for the sake of the evangelical ministry, but that they be preserved from the devil's plots. And because of the virtue of their soul and their conduct, he calls them strangers to the world, as he also calls himself so because of his sinlessness. 340 17 It was necessary for the disciples, for the work of the evangelical conduct, that the sanctification which comes from the Father should confirm them by the word of truth. Just as he himself, in the manner of economy, as a man, was sent to proclaim the saving word, so too he himself after the resurrection sent the disciples to teach the inhabited world, having first sanctified them in himself; for through those things by which he gave himself over to slaughter, he sanctifies himself (for to sanctify is said to mean to give oneself for sacrifice), offering himself as a sacrifice for the world, so that those who obtain redemption in him may be sanctified in truth. 342 –21 For having imparted to them his holy glory, he has in this made them sharers of his own dignities. And he continually mentions the manner of the union, leading them to the precise comprehension of the most perfect understanding, through which they are brought to perfect faith.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:66 · narrative
Source
ἣν ὁρῶντες οἱ πιστοὶ δι' αὐτῶν ἐμάνθανον τῶν πραγμάτων, ὅ ς ἦν ὁ ταῦτα δεδωκὼς τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς, δι' ὧν ἐδείκνυτο καὶ ἡ τοῦ πατρὸς εὐδοκία ἀγαπήσαντος αὐτοὺς καὶ τελειώσαντος διὰ τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ χάριτος. 343 –21 Οὐ μόνον τῶν μαθητῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντων μνημονεύει τῶν πιστεύειν μελλόντων διὰ τῶν μαθητῶν, οἵτινες καὶ αὐτοὶ ἓν γεγόνασι συναφθέντες ἑαυτοῖς τε καὶ τῷ θεῷ διὰ τοῦ συναφθῆναι τῷ Χριστῷ. αὕτη δὲ ἡ ἕνωσις οὐ κατ' οὐσίαν γίνεται ἢ καθ' ὑπόστασιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν τῆς πίστεως συμφωνίαν. ἐκ ταύτης δὲ τῆς συμφωνίας καὶ ὁ κόσμος ἐπίστευσεν, ὅτι ὁ Χριστὸς εὐδοκίᾳ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐσαρκώθη καὶ ἐκήρυξεν τὸν λόγον τὸν σωτήριον· τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ἀποστα λῆναι. Αἰτεῖ αὐτοὺς ἐν οὐρανῷ εἶναι, ἵνα θεωροῦντες αὐτοῦ τὴν δόξαν ἀπολαύωσι τῆς μακαριότητος ταύτης.
εἰληφέναι δὲ λέγει ὡς ἄνθρωπος. δι' ὧν δὲ τὸν δεδωκότα καὶ τὸν λαβόντα λέγει, τὰς ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑποστάσεις δηλοῖ. λέγων δὲ πρὸ κόσμου ἠγαπῆσθαι παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐλέγχει τὴν πλάνην τῶν λεγόντων ἀρχὴν αὐτὸν εἰληφέναι ἐκ τῆς παρθένου Μαρίας. Τῶν ἐν τῷ βίῳ ἀπίστων οἰκείᾳ προθέσει οὐ θελησάντων διὰ τῆς εὐαγγε λικῆς παιδείας ἐπιγνῶναι τὸν θεὸν τρόπον τινὰ ὡς αὐτὸς γινώσκων τὸν πατέρα οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν μαρτυρεῖ τὴν γνῶσιν τοῦ εἰδέναι, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἦν ἐξελθών. Ὡς αὐτὸς ἀποκαλύψας αὐτοῖς τὴν εἰς τὸν πατέρα γνῶσιν τοῦτό φησιν ὡς καὶ διὰ προκοπῆς ἐπὶ πλεῖον γινώσκοντας, ἵνα ἀγαπηθῶσιν ἀναλόγως παρά υ, ὅ ν χρὴ ἀνθρώπους ἀγαπηθῆναι ἐκ θεοῦ.
English
Seeing these things, the faithful learned through the very facts themselves who it was who had given these things to his own disciples, through which was also shown the good pleasure of the Father, who loved them and perfected them through the grace in Christ. 343 –21 Not only of the disciples, but he also remembers all those who would later believe through the disciples, who themselves also have become one, having been joined both to themselves and to God through being joined to Christ. But this union does not come about according to essence or according to hypostasis, but according to the agreement of faith. And from this agreement the world also believed that Christ was made flesh by the good pleasure of the Father and proclaimed the saving word; for this is what "to be sent" means. He asks that they be in heaven, so that beholding his glory they may enjoy that blessedness.
He says that he has received as a man. And by what he says of the one who gave and the one who received, he makes clear his own and the Father's hypostases. And by saying that he was loved by the Father before the world, he refutes the error of those who say that he received a beginning from the virgin Mary. Of the unbelievers in life who by their own choice did not wish to come to know God through the evangelical teaching, in a certain manner, as he himself knows the Father—but indeed he also testifies to the disciples' knowledge of knowing that he had come forth from the Father. As he himself revealed to them the knowledge of the Father, he says this as also those who through progress know more, so that they may be loved proportionally by him, which is what humans ought to be loved by God.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:67 · narrative
Source
Προορῶν τὸν Ἰούδαν ἐρχόμενον ἐπὶ τὸ συλλαβέσθαι αὐτὸν μετὰ τὸ εἰπεῖν ταῦτα ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸν κῆπον, ὅπου πολλάκις συναχθεὶς μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν ὡς ἐν ἰδιάζοντι τόπῳ ἐδίδασκεν αὐτοὺς τὰ μυστικώτερα τῶν μαθημάτων. διὸ καὶ ὁ Ἰούδας ᾔδει τὸν τόπον. Ἦλθεν ὁ Ἰούδας συλλαβεῖν τὸν διδάσκαλον προδότης ἀντὶ μαθητοῦ γεγονώς. Ἀπήντα τούτοις ὁ κύριος, ἵνα εἰς πέρας ἀγάγῃ τὰ προορισθέντα αὐτῷ καὶ δείξῃ τὸ ἑκούσιον τῆς τοῦ πάθους ὑπομονῆς καὶ τῆς θεότητος τὴν ἐξουσίαν· ποιήσας γὰρ ἑαυτὸν ἄγνωστον τὴν ἀρχὴν καίπερ παρόντος τοῦ Ἰούδα καὶ φώτων ὄντων ἱκανῶν πάλιν ἐφανέρωσεν ἑαυτὸν λέγων ἐγώ εἰμι καὶ δείξας, ὅτι ὁ μόνῳ λόγῳ ῥίψας ὑπτίους δυνατὸς ἦν, εἰ ἤθελεν, ἀνελθεῖν καὶ τοὺς ἐπιβουλεύ οντας ἀνεξικάκως ἔφερε τοὺς ἐπελθόντας. Ὡς πατὴρ ἀγαθὸς προιστάμενος τέκνων ἐκείνους μὲν ἔξω ποιεῖται τῶν πειρασμῶν διὰ τὸ ἀσθενὲς αὐτῶν καὶ ἔτι νηπιῶδες καὶ ἵνα πληρώσῃ τὸν λόγον, ὃν εἶπεν, ἑαυτὸν δὲ προδίδωσιν. Δι' ὧν ἐποίησεν ὁ Πέτρος, δῆλος ἦν θέλων ὑπεραποθανεῖν τοῦ δεσπότου, ἐπεὶ διότι μαχαίρᾳ ἐκέχρητο καὶ τὸ οὖς κόψας τοῦ οἰκέτου οὐδὲ οὕτως ἐπαύετο, εἰ μὴ ἐκωλύθη ὑπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Δείκνυσιν, ὅτι τὸν προορισθέντα θάνατον εὐδοκίᾳ πατρὸς κρίνας ὑπο μεῖναι ἑαυτὸν ἐκδέδωκεν. Δήσαντες αὐτὸν ἐπλήρωσαν τὸ ἐν τῷ Ἠσαΐᾳ ῥητὸν τὸ φάσκον δήσωμεν τὸν δίκαιον. οἱ δὲ πονηροὶ ἀρχιερεῖς ἀπὸ οἰκίας εἰς οἰκίαν ἔπεμπον τὸν Ἰη ῦν διὰ τούτου αὐτὸν ζητοῦντες θριαμβεῦσαι. ὁ μὲν οὖν Καϊαφᾶς ὡς ἐπιβουλεύων τῷ Χριστῷ ἔλεγε δεῖν αὐτὸν ἀναιρεθῆναι· ὁ δὲ θεὸς τὴν ἄδικον ἐκείνου βουλὴν ὑπὲρ σωτηρίας τοῦ παντὸς ᾠκονόμησε γενέσθαι.
English
Foreseeing that Judas was coming to seize him, after saying these things he went out into the garden, where, having often gathered with the disciples as in a private place, he taught them the more mystical of his teachings. Therefore Judas also knew the place. Judas came to seize the teacher, having become a traitor instead of a disciple. The Lord went out to meet them, in order to bring to completion the things foreordained for him and to show the voluntariness of his endurance of the passion and the authority of his divinity; for having made himself unknown at the beginning, although Judas was present and there were sufficient lights, he again revealed himself, saying, "I am he," and showing that he who by a word alone cast them backward was able, if he wished, to ascend, and he bore with the plotting men without resentment, those who came against him. As a good father standing before his children, he keeps those men outside of the temptations because of their weakness and because they were still childlike, and in order that he might fulfill the word which he spoke, he hands himself over. Through what Peter did, he was shown to be willing to die for his master, since he had used a sword and, having cut off the servant's ear, not even so did he stop, unless he was prevented by Christ. He shows that, having judged it good to endure the foreordained death by the good pleasure of the Father, he handed himself over. Having bound him, they fulfilled the saying in Isaiah which says, "Let us bind the righteous one." But the wicked chief priests sent Jesus from house to house, seeking through this to make a public spectacle of him. Caiaphas, then, as one plotting against Christ, said that it was necessary for him to be put to death; but God arranged that his unjust counsel should come to pass for the salvation of the whole.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:68 · narrative
Source
Ὁ Πέτρος μόνος ἠκολούθησε διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν διδάσκαλον διάθεσιν καὶ ὁ ἄλλος, ἐπειδὴ γνωστὸς ἦν τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ. διὸ καὶ συνεισῆλθε τῷ Ἰη ῦ. Διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν ἀρχιερέα γνῶσιν ἐθάρρησεν ὁ Πέτρος συνεισελθεῖν τῷ Ἰωάννῃ. 356 17 Ὁ πρὸ μικροῦ πρὸς το ῦτον πλῆθος παραταξάμενος μετεβλήθη καὶ πρὸς ἄρνησιν ἐτράπη. Ὡς ἀντὶ σημείου λέγει τὸ ἐν τοιούτῳ καιρῷ το ῦτον γενέσθαι ψῦχος ἐν τῇ Παλαιστίνῃ ὡς ὑπὸ ἀνθρακιὰν θερμαίνεσθαι. Πάντων σχεδὸν εἰπεῖν τῶν ἐν Ἰουδαίᾳ καὶ Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἀκουσάντων αὐτοῦ τῆς διδασκαλίας μόνος ἀγνοεῖν προσποιεῖται οὗτος, καίπερ ἀκούσας ἃ ἐποίησε σημεῖα. 359 –21 Ἐλέγχει αὐτὸν ἄγνοιαν προσποιούμενον, ἐπείπερ τὰ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ λαλη θέντα ἔλεγεν ἀγνοεῖν· ἐξῆν γὰρ αὐτῷ, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἠκηκόει, ἀλλ' οὖν τοὺς ἀκού σαντας ἐρωτήσας μαθεῖν. ἐξ ὧν οὖν εἶπεν, ὅτι φανερῶς πάντα εἶπον, δείκνυσιν, ὅτι τὰ λεγόμενα αὐτοῦ παρά τισιν ἀπόκρυφα οὐκ εἰσὶ δεκτά. Τὸ καὶ τὰς παρὰ τῶν εὐτελῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπαγομένας ὕβρεις γενναίως καὶ ἀνεξικάκως φέρειν τὴν ἀνυπέρβλητον αὐτοῦ δείκνυσι μακροθυμίαν. Οὐκ ὀργιζομένου ἐστὶ τὸ ῥῆμα, ἀλλὰ δικαιολογουμένου. ταῦτα δὲ ἴσως ἀπό τινος σκαιοῦ δαίμονος ἐπράττετο διὰ τοῦ ὑπηρέτου ἐξερεθίζοντος αὐτὸν διὰ τὴν ὑπερβολὴν εἰς ἀγανάκτησιν. Ἀπὸ τόπου εἰς τόπον ἔπεμπον δεσμώτην ἐπὶ πλεῖον αὐτὸν ὑβρίζειν νομί ζοντες.
English
Peter alone followed because of his disposition toward the teacher, and the other also, since he was known to the high priest. Therefore he also went in with Jesus. Because of his acquaintance with the high priest, Peter took courage to enter with John. He who shortly before had arrayed himself against this multitude was changed and turned to denial. He says that, as it were, instead of a sign, at such a time this cold came in Palestine so that they were warming themselves at a charcoal fire. Of nearly all in Judea and Jerusalem who had heard his teaching, this man alone pretends to be ignorant, although he had heard what signs he did. He convicts him of pretending ignorance, since he said he did not know the things spoken in the temple; for it was possible for him, even if he had not heard, at least to ask those who had heard and learn. From what he said, therefore—that he spoke all things openly—he shows that his sayings are not to be accepted as secret by some. That he bears nobly and patiently the insults brought by worthless men shows his unsurpassable long-suffering. The saying is not that of one angry, but of one making a defense. But these things were perhaps being done by some perverse demon, provoking him through the servant to indignation beyond measure. They were sending him bound from place to place, thinking to insult him the more.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:69 · narrative
Source
ἀρνησάμενος ἐνταῦθα δεύτερον ὁ Πέτρος ἡττήθη τῆς ὑποσχέσεως τῆς ἀσθενοῦς σαρκὸς οὐκ ἀρκεσάσης πρὸς τὴν τῆς ψυχῆς προθυμίαν τοῦ πονηροῦ ἐπιθεμένου αὐτῷ καὶ δονήσαντος αὐτόν. Ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, ἐν ᾗ τὸ τυπικὸν ἤσθιον πρόβατον, ἐχρῆν σφαγῆναι καὶ τὸν ἀμνὸν τοῦ θεοῦ. οἵτινες τῇ προαιρέσει μεμιασμένας ἔχοντες τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ τῷ ἀδικωτάτῳ φόνῳ μολυσμὸν ἡγοῦντο τὸ πλησιάσαι ἀψύχῳ τόπῳ, οὐδὲν λυμήνασθαι συνήμυναν τὸν τῆς καρδίας καθαρόν. Εἰ καὶ ἐθνικὸς ἦν, ἀλλὰ φυσικῷ λογισμῷ κινούμενος τὴν αἰτίαν ἐπεζήτει, δι' ἣν αὐτὸν εἰς θάνατον παρέδωκαν. Οὐκ ἔχοντες εἰπεῖν τι ἁμάρτημα κατ' αὐτοῦ ἀορίστως κατ' αὐτοῦ ἔλεγον κακοποιὸν ὀνομάζοντες. 366 18, Ἐλέγχει αὐτῶν τὴν παρανομίαν δι' ὧν παραιτεῖται. Ἔργῳ αὐτοὶ τὸν φόνον ἐργαζόμενοι ἔλεγον, ὅτι οὐκ ἔξεστιν ἡμῖν ἀποκτεῖναι. τοῦτο δὲ ἔλεγον ὡς καὶ ἐκπεσόντες τῆς ἀρχαίας ἐξουσίας καὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς ἤτοι διὰ τοῦτο εἶπον τοῦτο, ἐπειδὴ οὐκ εἶχον ἔθος σταυροῦν τοὺς φονευομένους. διὸ καὶ Ῥωμαίοις παρέδωκαν, παρ' οἷς ὁ τρόπος τῆς διὰ σταυροῦ ἀναιρέσεως ἐπράττετο. Παρὰ γὰρ τοῖς πιστοῖς ἡ τοιαύτη διεφέρετο φήμη. καὶ οὐδεμίαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς εὑρίσκοντες ἀφορμὴν ὡς ἀντιλέγοντα Καίσαρι διέβαλλον. Οὐδεμίαν γὰρ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς εὑρίσκοντες ἀφορμὴν ὡς βασιλέα καὶ ἀνταίροντα Καίσαρι διέβαλλον. Ὁ Χριστὸς βουλόμενος πεῖσαι τὸν Πιλᾶτον ἐδείκνυεν, ὅτι βασιλεὺς μέν ἐστι, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀνθρωπίνην ἀρχὴν μετεχειρίζετο καὶ λοιπὸν ἐκ τῶν εἰκότων πείθει αὐτόν, ὅτι οὐκ ἐπίκτητον ἔχει ἰσχὺν ἢ δόξαν ὡς οἱ ἐπὶ γῆς βασιλεῖς, ἀλλὰ φυσικῶς ἔχει τὰ τῆς δυνάμεως.
English
Peter, having denied here a second time, was defeated because the weak flesh was not sufficient for the zeal of the soul, when the evil one attacked him and shook him. On that very day, on which they were eating the typical lamb, it was necessary that the lamb of God also be slain. Those who had their hands defiled in their purpose, regarding it as pollution to approach a lifeless place on account of the most unjust murder, did not at all prevail to harm the purity of the heart. Even if he was a Gentile, nevertheless, moved by natural reasoning, he sought the reason for which they handed him over to death. Having nothing to say as a sin against him, they spoke against him indefinitely, calling him an evildoer. 366 18, He convicts their lawlessness by the things which he declines. In deed they themselves were working the murder, yet they said, "It is not lawful for us to put anyone to death." But they said this as having also fallen from the ancient authority and rule—or rather, they said this because they did not have the custom of crucifying those being put to death. Therefore they also handed him over to the Romans, among whom the manner of execution by the cross was practiced. For among the faithful such a report was being spread. And the chief priests, finding no pretext, slandered him as one who speaks against Caesar. For the chief priests, finding no pretext, slandered him as a king and one who sets himself against Caesar. Christ, wishing to persuade Pilate, showed that he is indeed a king, but that he was not exercising a human rule; and thereafter he persuades him from what is fitting, that he does not have an acquired strength or glory as the kings on earth do, but naturally possesses the things of power.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:70 · narrative
Source
εἰ δὲ ἤμην, φησίν, βασιλεὺς ἐπίγειος, ἀνάγκην εἶχον οἱ ὑπασπισταί μου ἐπαμύνειν μοι ὡς ἀδικουμένῳ καὶ ὡς παρὰ προαίρεσιν δῆθεν ἀγομένῳ εἰς θάνατον· οἱ γὰρ ἄγγελοι οὐκ ἐποίησαν τοῦτο, ἀλλ' ἡσύχαζον ἐκπληττόμενοι ὡς νοοῦντες τὴν οἰκονομίαν τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας. 371 37 Μέ ς ἀποκριθεὶς οὔτε τὴν ἰδίαν ἠρνεῖτο βασιλείαν οὔτε ὡς ὁ Πιλᾶτος ἐνενόει, συνῄνει· εἰς γὰρ τὸ βασιλεύειν γεννηθεὶς οὐκ ἐπίκτητον, ἀλλὰ φυσικὴν εἶχε τὴν βασιλείαν. μάρτυς δὲ ἡμῖν γέγονε καὶ διδάσκαλος τῆς ἀληθοῦς πίστεως. 372 37–38 Ὁ θεῷ ἀνακείμενος καὶ περὶ πολλοῦ ποιούμενος τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐπε γίγνωσκεν, ὅτι πάντα, ὅσα ἐλάλει, ἀληθῆ ἦν. ὁ δὲ Πιλᾶτος ξένος ὢν τούτου–σχεδὸν γὰρ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἠφάνιστο ἡ θεογνωσία–εἶπεν· τί ἐστιν ἀλήθεια; Οὕτως αὐτὸν ἀνεῖλε τοῖς βραχέσι ῥήμασιν ὡς εἰπεῖν τί ἐστιν ἀλήθεια· σχεδὸν γὰρ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἠφάνιστο τὸ πρὶν καὶ ἠγνοεῖτο ὑπὸ πάντων ἔτι ἐν ἀπιστίᾳ ἐξεταζομένων. Τέως αἰδοῖον ἑαυτὸν ἐξ ὧν λέγει ἀποφαίνει καὶ φυσικῷ νόμῳ κινούμενος δίκαιον εἶναι ᾤετο ἀπολυθῆναι αὐτόν. ἐξ ὧν καὶ ὑπεμίμνῃσκεν αὐτούς, ὅτι καὶ σύνηθες ἦν αὐτοῖς κατὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐκείνας ἐπιτηδεύειν μὴ εἶναι ἀπηνεῖς. οἱ δὲ λῃστρικοῦ ὄντες φρονήματος τὸν ὁμοιότροπον ἑαυτοῖς ἐζήτουν ἀπολυθῆναι, τὸν δὲ δίκαιον ἀποκτανθῆναι ὡς ἐναντία αὐτοῖς φρονοῦντα.
English
But if I were, he says, an earthly king, my guards would have been compelled to defend me as one wronged and as one being led to death, so it seemed, against my will; for the angels did not do this, but kept silent, struck with amazement, as understanding the economy of Christ's coming. 371 37 He, answering, neither denied his own kingship nor agreed with what Pilate had in mind; for having been born to reign, he had his kingship not as something acquired but as natural. And he has become for us both a witness and a teacher of the true faith. 372 37–38 He who was devoted to God and valued the truth highly knew that everything he spoke was true. But Pilate, being a stranger to this—for the knowledge of God had almost vanished from among men—said: What is truth? Thus he destroyed him with those brief words, so to speak: What is truth? For it had almost vanished from among men, and was formerly unknown by all, since they were still being examined in unbelief. For a time he shows himself to be honorable by what he says, and, moved by the natural law, he thought it just that he should be released. From this he also reminded them that it was their custom in those days to practice not being harsh. But they, being of a brigand's disposition, sought the release of the one like themselves in character, and the death of the righteous one as one who thought things contrary to them.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:71 · narrative
Source
374 Ὁ μὲν Πιλᾶτος βουλόμενος αὐτῶν τὸν θυμὸν μαλάξαι ἐμάστιξεν αὐτόν, οἱ δὲ στρατιῶται διασύροντες αὐτὸν ἐπετίθεσαν αὐτῷ δῆθεν βασιλικὸν σχῆμα, ὁ δὲ ἠνείχετο. Διὰ τῆς τῶν πραγμάτων ἐξετάσεως ὁ Πιλᾶτος δημοσίᾳ ἠβούλετο αὐτὸν ἀναίτιον ἀποφήνασθαι, οἱ δὲ ἀγρίως ἐπεφώνησαν τὸ σταύρω ν. Ὁ Πιλᾶτος ἀλόγως αὐτῶν ἐπιβοώντων πολλάκις τε αὐτὸν ἀναίτιον εἰπὼν καὶ μὴ πείσας ἀφοσιούμενος τὸ πρᾶγμά φησι ταῦτα. Ἐναντία τοῦ νόμου φθεγγόμενοί φασι ταῦτα· εἰ γὰρ οἱ τυχόντες Ἰσραηλῖται υἱοὶ θεοῦ ἐκαλοῦντο, οὐδέποτε νόμον εἶχον ἐγκαλέσαι τῷ ὄντι θεοῦ υἱῷ κατ' ἀλήθειαν, ὅτι τὸ ὂν ἔλεγεν υἱὸν ἑαυτὸν ὀνομάζων θεοῦ. Ἀκούσας αὐτὸν υἱὸν θεοῦ εὐλαβέστερον διετέθη. ὁ δὲ Ἰη ῦς εἰδώς, ὅτι εἰς μάτην ἀπελογεῖτο ἀνθρώποις
οὐ πειθομένοις σιωπᾷ. Ὤιετο διὰ τῆς ἀρχοντικῆς ἀπειλῆς ἀναγκάζειν αὐτὸν τὰ ἀπόρρητα. Δι' ὧν λέγει ἄνωθεν αὐτῷ δεδόσθαι τὴν ἐξουσίαν, τὸ περὶ προνοίας δόγμα συνίστησι καὶ δείκνυσιν, ὅτι οὐ μόνοι Ἰουδαῖοι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ Πιλᾶτος ὑπακούων αὐτοῖς ἔνοχος ἦν τῆς κατ' αὐτοῦ ἀναιρέσεως. Ἔγκλημα ἐπιφέρουσι τῷ Πιλάτῳ ὡς ἀναίτιον θέλοντι ἀπολῦσαι καὶ τὰ μὴ λυσιτελοῦντα Καίσαρι διανοουμένῳ ποιεῖν. Οὐ μόνον τὸ πάθος ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς ἀπεγράψατο, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ τὴν ὥραν, ἐν ᾗ τὸ κρίμα τοῦ θανάτου ὑπέστησεν αὐτῇ τῇ ἑορτῇ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀποκτεινάντων αὐτόν. 383 15 Τοῦτο ἄρνησις φανερὰ τοῦ θέλειν ὑπὸ θεοῦ βασιλεύεσθαι, ὑπὸ δὲ τὸν ἀλλόφυλον εἶναι. Ὀνειδίζων αὐτοῖς συνεχῶς ἐκάλει αὐτὸν βασιλέα αὐτῶν. 385 19, Δέδωκεν αὐτὸν ὁρῶν αὐτοὺς οὕτως ἐγκληματικῶς λαλοῦντας.
English
Pilate, wishing to soften their anger, had him flogged, and the soldiers, mocking him, put on him a semblance of royal attire, and he endured it. Through the examination of the facts Pilate wished publicly to declare him innocent, but they cried out savagely, "Crucify him." When they shouted this unreasonably, and he had often declared him innocent and had not persuaded them, Pilate, discharging his responsibility in the matter, says these things. They say these things in contradiction of the law; for if ordinary Israelites were called sons of God, they could never have brought a charge against the one who was truly Son of God by nature, because he said that he was naming himself the Son of the one who is. When he heard him called Son of God, he became more reverent. But Jesus, knowing that he was defending himself in vain before men who were not being persuaded, kept silent. He thought to compel him by the ruler's threat to reveal the secret things. By saying that authority had been given to him from above, he establishes the doctrine of providence and shows that not only the Jews but also Pilate, in obeying them, was guilty of his murder. They bring a charge against Pilate as one wishing to release an innocent man and intending to do what was not advantageous to Caesar. The evangelist recorded not only the passion but also the day and the hour in which he underwent the sentence of death, when the Jews killed him on the very feast day. This is a manifest denial of the will to be ruled by God, and of being under the foreigner. Rebuking them, he continually called him their king. He gave him up, seeing that they spoke so accusatorily.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:72 · narrative
Source
386 18 Ἐπαύξοντες τὴν κατ' αὐτοῦ ὕβριν καὶ δι' ἑαυτοῦ παρεσκεύασαν βαστάσαι τὸν σταυρὸν καὶ εἰς μέ ν τῶν δύο λῃστῶν ἀνέπηξαν. Ἔδει κατὰ τὸ ἔθος τὴν αἰτίαν ἀπογραφῆναι, δι' ἣν ἀνῄρητο, καὶ μὴ εὑρὼν τί γράφῃ ὁ Πιλᾶτος βασιλέα αὐτὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων εἶπεν. Διαφόροις γλώσσαις ἐγράφη, ἵνα μηδένα τῶν παρατυχόντων καὶ ἀναγινωσκόντων λάθῃ, ὅτι ἄδικον ὑπέστη κρίσιν. τῶν δὲ ἀρχιερέων θελησάντων τοῦτο κωλῦσαι καὶ ἀνατρέψαι φιλονεικότερόν πως πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ Πιλᾶτος εἶπεν, ὃ εἶπεν. Τῶν ἐπιχωρίων ἐκ δύο φαρίων κατασκευαζόντων τὸν χιτῶνα καὶ ἄνω περὶ τοὺς ὤμους ῥαπτόντων καὶ ἐν τοῖς φαρίοις χειριδίοις συζευγνύντων ὁ τοῦ σω τῆρος χιτὼν ἄνωθεν ἦν ὑφαντὸς δι' ὅλου συνημμένος, ὃν μὴ σχίσαντες, ἀλλὰ κλήρῳ τὴν τούτου κτῆσιν ἐπιτρέψαντες τὴν ἀψευδίαν τῆς γραφῆς ἐσήμαναν. Οὐ διὰ τὸ συγγενές, ἀλλὰ καὶ δι' οἰκείαν εὐλάβειαν πιστῶς παρέμενον τῷ κυρίῳ αὗται. Οὐ μόνον ὅτε ἔζη ἐθεράπευε τὴν μητέρα, ἀλλὰ καὶ προενοεῖτο παρατι θέμενος αὐτὴν τῷ μάλιστα παρ' αὐτοῦ ἀγαπωμένῳ μαθητῇ. διὸ ὁ μαθητὴς ὡς ἀναγκαίαν παρακαταθήκην λαβὼν εὐθὺς ἀπήγαγεν αὐτὴν εἰς τὰ ἴδια. 395 1 Πάντων τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν γεγραμ μένων ἔργῳ λοιπὸν ἐπιτελουμένων ἓν μόνον ὑπελείπετο εἰς ἔλεγχον τῆς ἐκείνων ὑπερβαλλούσης κακίας τὸ προσαγαγεῖν αὐτῷ σπόγγον ὄξους μεστὸν μεθ' ὑσσώπου. Ἓν μόνον ἔλιπε τὸ ποτισθῆναι αὐτὸν ὄξος. διὸ εἶπε διψῶ, ἵνα καὶ τοῦτο ποιήσαντες φανῶσιν ἐξ ὑπερ βαλλούσης κακίας πάντα πεποιηκέναι. 397, Δείκνυται καὶ ἐκ τούτων, ὅτι οὐ ψιλὸς ἦν ἄνθρωπος ὁ πάσχων, ἀλλὰ θεὸς σαρκωθείς.
English
Increasing their outrage against him, they also themselves prepared him to carry the cross and fixed him between the two robbers. According to custom, the charge for which he had been put to death had to be recorded, and Pilate, finding nothing to write, said he was the King of the Jews. It was written in different languages, so that none of those present and reading might fail to know that he underwent an unjust judgment. But when the chief priests wished to prevent and overturn this, Pilate, somewhat more contentiously against them, said what he said. Since the natives make the tunic from two cloths and sew it above around the shoulders and join it with sleeves to the cloths, the Savior's tunic was woven from above throughout, joined together, which they did not tear but entrusted its possession to a lot, thereby signifying the truthfulness of the Scripture. These women remained faithfully with the Lord not because of kinship but also because of their own piety. Not only while he lived did he care for his mother, but he also made provision beforehand by entrusting her to the disciple most loved by him. Therefore the disciple, receiving her as a necessary trust, immediately led her away to his own home. Of all the things written concerning him, now being accomplished in deed, only one thing remained for the refutation of their exceeding wickedness: to bring to him a sponge full of vinegar with hyssop. Only one thing remained, that he be given vinegar to drink. Therefore he said, I thirst, so that even by doing this they might appear to have done everything out of exceeding wickedness. It is shown also from these things that the one suffering was not a mere man, but God made flesh.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:73 · narrative
Source
καὶ ἰδίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ παραδιδοὺς τὸ πνεῦμα, ὅς γε οὐκ ἄλλως ἀπέ θανεν, εἰ μὴ ἐπλήρωσε καὶ τὴν περὶ τοῦ ὄξους προφητείαν. μόνου δὲ θεοῦ ἴδιον τὸ πάντα, ὅσα θέλει, ποιεῖν. διὸ ἡ τελευτὴ δηλοῖ τῆς ψυχῆς τὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος χωρισμόν. 398 19, Καὶ αὕτη ἡ αἴτησις ὠμοτάτη· διὰ γὰρ τὸ εἶναι τὴν ἡμέραν ἐκείνην μεγάλην, ἔσπευδον, ἵνα πρὸ τοῦ σαββάτου ἀποθάνωσιν. Ἐπειδὴ εὗρον τὸν Ἰη ῦν ἀποψύξαντα εἷς ἐκέντησεν αὐτοῦ τὴν πλευ ρὰν καὶ ἐξῆλθεν αἷμα, δι' οὗ τῶν πάντων γέγονεν ἡ ἀπολύτρωσις, καὶ ὕδωρ, δι' οὗ γέγονεν ὁ ἁγιασμός. θαρρῶν δὲ τῷ ἑαυτοῦ συνειδότι ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς ἀψευδίαν μαρτυρεῖ τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ λόγοις. δεικνὺς δέ, ὅτι αὐτοῖς πράγμασιν σύμφωνοι οἱ τῶν προφητῶν ἐγίνοντο λόγοι, μέμνηται καὶ τούτων. 400 1 Θαυμάσειεν ἄν τις τὸ περὶ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ Νικόδημον, ὅτι ζῶντος μὲν ἔτι τοῦ Χριστοῦ κατὰ σάρκα οὐκ ἐτόλμων παρρησιάζεσθαι, μετὰ δὲ τὸν σταυρὸν τοσαύτῃ ἐχρήσαντο παρρησίᾳ ὡς ὑπ' ὄψεσι τῶν παρανόμων τὸ σῶμα αἰτῆσαι καὶ τῇ ἐξ ἔθους κηδείᾳ τιμῆσαι· θεασάμενοι γὰρ οἶμαι τὰ μετὰ τὸ πά θος σημεῖα βεβαιοτέραν ὡς εἰκὸς εἶχον τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ πληροφορίαν. Τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ θαυμαστόν, ὅτι οἱ πάλαι ὑποστελλόμενοι φανερῶς πλησιάσαι τῷ Ἰη ῦ ζῶντι, νῦν ἐπ' ὄψεσι τῶν Ἰουδαίων αἰτοῦσι τὸ σῶμα καὶ τῷ ἐξ ἔθους παραδιδόασιν ἐνταφιασμῷ βεβαιότεροι γεγονότες πρὸς πίστιν ἐκ τῶν σημείων τῶν γεγονότων ἐν τῷ πάθει, τοῦ σκότους καὶ
English
And by his own authority he gave up the spirit, since he would not have died otherwise unless he had also fulfilled the prophecy concerning the vinegar. But it is the property of God alone to do all things whatsoever he wills. Therefore the death makes clear the separation of the soul from the body. 398 19. And this request was most cruel; for because that day was great, they were urgent that they might die before the Sabbath. Since they found Jesus already expired, one of them pierced his side, and there came out blood, through which the redemption of all things has come to be, and water, through which sanctification has come to be. And trusting in his own conscience, the evangelist bears witness to the truthfulness of his own words. And showing that the words of the prophets were in agreement with the actual events, he also makes mention of these. 400 1. One might wonder at the matter concerning Joseph and Nicodemus, that while Christ was still living in the flesh they did not dare to speak openly, but after the cross they used such boldness as to ask for the body in the sight of the lawless men and to honor it with the customary burial; for having seen, I think, the signs that came after the passion, they had, as is likely, a more assured conviction concerning him. This is the wonderful thing, that those who formerly shrank from approaching Jesus openly while he was alive now ask for the body in the sight of the Jews and hand it over for the customary burial, having become more confirmed in faith from the signs that occurred during the passion, the darkness and
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:74 · narrative
Source
τῶν λοιπῶν. ἐν καινῷ μνημείῳ δὲ ἐτέθη οἰκονο μικῶς πρὸς τρανοτέραν ἀπόδειξιν τῆς ἀναστάσεως, ἵνα δειχθῇ, ὅτι ἀνέστη· εἰ γὰρ ἦν μετὰ ἄλλων, ἤμελλόν τινες λέγειν, ὅτι οὐ τὸ τοῦ Ἰη ῦ ἀνέστη σῶμα, ἀλλὰ ἄλλου. 401, 1–9 Εὐλαβὴς οὖσα ἡ Μαρία ἡσύχασε τὸ σάββατον, ὀρθρινὴ δὲ ἐλθοῦσα ἐδείκνυ τὴν περὶ τὸν διδάσκαλον διάθεσιν, ὅμως εὑροῦσα τὸν λίθον ἠρμένον, ἔδραμε πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς οὐκ ἐννοήσασα ἐκ τούτου, ὅτι ἀνέστη, ὅπερ ἦν ἀκούσασα πολλάκις, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὴ ὂν οὐκ οἶδα πόθεν ἐποπτεύσασα γεγενῆσθαι. οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ ἔτρεχον εἰδέναι τὸ γεγονὸς οὐ καρτερήσαντες ἔτι μεῖναι μετὰ τὸ ἀκοῦσαι τοῦτο. προλαβὼν δὲ ὁ Ἰωάννης τὸν Πέτρον οὐκ εἰσῆλθε πρῶτος εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον ἐκδεχόμενος διὰ τιμὴν τὸν πρῶτον μόνον δὲ εἶδε κείμενα τὰ ὀθόνια, ὅπερ γνώρισμα ἦν τῆς ἀναστάσεως· εἰ γὰρ ἐκλάπη τὸ σῶμα ὑπὸ ἐχθρῶν ἢ φίλων, οὐκ ἂν εἴων τὰ ὀθόνια, οἱ μὲν διὰ κέρδος, οἱ δέ, ἵνα μὴ γυμνὸν ὑβρίσωσι τὸ σῶμα, ἀλλὰ περιεσταλμένον μεταθῶσιν. εἰ δὲ μαθηταὶ ἔκλεπτον, ἁρπάσαντες ἂν ἔφυγον διά τε τοὺς φυλάσ ντας στρατιώτας καὶ διὰ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους καὶ οὐκ ἂν ἵσταντο ἀποδύοντες τὸ σῶμα καὶ ἰδίᾳ τὰ ὀθόνια τιθέντες, ἀλλαχοῦ δὲ τὸ υδάριον. ἐφ' οἷς οὖν εἶδον οἱ μαθηταί, ἔλαβον ἐκ χάριτος καὶ σύνεσιν τῶν γραφῶν καὶ ἐπίστευσαν τῷ τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ λόγῳ ἀγνοοῦντες τοῦτο πρῴην. 402, Διὰ πολλὴν διάθεσιν ἔμεινε μόνη ἐν τῷ μνημείῳ ὀδυρομένη. 403, 11–13 Ἐπειδὴ διὰ φιλοστοργίαν ἀνέμεινε περὶ τὸν τάφον, ἠξιώθη καὶ ὀπτασίας ἀγγέλων ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ τῆς ὀπτασίας σχήματος δεικνυόντων τὴν τοῦ κυρίου ἀνάστασιν.
English
of the rest. And he was placed in a new tomb by a dispensation of providence, for a clearer proof of the resurrection, so that it might be shown that he rose again; for if he had been with others, some would have been ready to say that it was not the body of Jesus that rose, but another's. Mary, being devout, kept quiet on the Sabbath, but coming at dawn she showed her devotion toward the teacher; nevertheless, finding the stone rolled away, she ran to the disciples, not having understood from this that he had risen—which she had often heard—but, I know not whence, having surmised that what was not had come to be. And the disciples ran to know what had happened, not enduring to remain any longer after hearing this. But John, having outrun Peter, did not enter the tomb first, waiting out of honor for the first one; he only saw the linen cloths lying there, which was a sign of the resurrection. For if the body had been stolen by enemies or friends, they would not have left the linen cloths—the one side for profit, the other so as not to insult the body naked, but to move it wrapped. And if the disciples were stealing, they would have snatched it and fled, both because of the guarding soldiers and because of the Jews, and they would not have stood there stripping the body and laying the linen cloths by themselves, and the head-cloth elsewhere. From what the disciples therefore saw, they received from grace both understanding of the Scriptures and faith in the word of his resurrection, being ignorant of this the day before. Because of her great devotion she remained alone in the tomb, lamenting. Since out of affection she waited by the grave, she was deemed worthy also of a vision of angels, who from the very form of the vision were showing the resurrection of the Lord.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:75 · narrative
Source
εἰ δὲ ἄλλος εὐαγγελιστὴς λέγει, ὅτι εἷς ἦν ὁ ἄγγελος, οὐδὲν ἐκ τούτου· ἡ γὰρ Μαρία οὐχ ἅπαξ, ἀλλὰ καὶ πολλάκις ἦλθεν εἰς τὸν τάφον, ποτὲ μὲν σὺν ἄλλαις, ὅτε εἶδε τὸν ἕνα ἄγγελον, ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν μόνη, ὅτε εἶδε τοὺς δύο καὶ οἱ μὲν εὐαγγελιστῶν τὰ πρῶτα εἶπον, οἱ δὲ τὰ δεύτερα, πλὴν ὅτι πάντες συναινοῦσιν, ὅτι ὤφθησαν ἐν ἐσθήσεσι λευκαῖς οἱ ἄγγελοι τὴν ἀνάστασιν εὐαγγελιζόμενοι. 404, 11–13 Διὰ τοῦ λευκοῦ θεώρει τὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων καθαρόν. ἐρωτῶσι δέ, οὐχ ἵνα μάθωσι τί κλαίει, ἀλλ' ἵνα παύσηται· οὐ γὰρ ἔπρεπεν αὐτὴν ἐν τοιούτῳ δακρύειν καιρῷ καὶ τὴν πανήγυριν ἐνυβρίζειν. δι' ὧν δὲ ἐφάνησαν ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ἐκείνῳ οἱ ἄγγελοι, σημαίνουσιν, ὅτι ἀγγέλων προσεδρευόντων τῷ τόπῳ οὐδεὶς ἠδύνατο τὸ θεῖον σῶμα μετακινῆσαι, καὶ μυσταγωγοῦσιν αὐτὴν τὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως μυστήριον ὡς μὴ εἰδυῖαν τὴν γραφὴν κατὰ τοὺς μαθητάς. 405, Καταποθεῖσα γὰρ ὑπὸ τῆς λύπης ἔτι ἀμφέβαλλε περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως καὶ μετὰ τὴν ὀπτασίαν. 406, Πολλὴν ἔχουσα διάθεσιν περὶ αὐτὸν πολλὴν εἶχε καὶ τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἀγνοίας ἀπιστίαν. διὸ καὶ ἐξ ὀνόματος αὐτὴν καλεῖ, ἵνα κἂν οὕτως ἐπιγνοῦσα πεισθῇ ἀναμφιβόλως, ὅτι ἀνέστη. 407, 16–17 Διὰ τῆς φωνῆς ἀναμφιβόλως πιστεύσασα διδάσκαλον ὁμολογεῖ καὶ ἐρχο μένην αὐτὴν προσκυνῆσαι αὐτὸν κωλύει. 408, Ἔσπευδε γὰρ ὡς εἰκὸς πρὸ τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνῃ ἁφῇ ὑποπεσεῖν ἄθικτος μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἀναβῆναι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα. 409, Ἐκ πολλῆς φιλίας καὶ μετὰ τὸ ἀναστῆναι ἐκ νεκρῶν πάλιν τοὺς ἀπο στόλους ἀδελφοὺς καλεῖ.
English
But if another evangelist says that there was one angel, this is no contradiction; for Mary came to the tomb not once but many times, sometimes with others, when she saw the one angel, and sometimes again alone, when she saw the two; and some of the evangelists reported the first things, others the second, except that all agree that the angels appeared in white garments announcing the resurrection. 404, 11–13 Through the white, observe the purity of the angels. And they ask, not in order to learn why she is weeping, but so that she may stop; for it was not fitting for her to weep at such a time and to insult the festal celebration. And by the fact that the angels appeared in that place, they signify that, with angels attending the place, no one was able to move the divine body, and they initiate her into the mystery of the resurrection, as one who did not know the Scripture, like the disciples. 405, For swallowed up by grief she still doubted concerning the resurrection even after the vision. 406, Having great affection for him, she also had great unbelief from her ignorance. Therefore he also calls her by name, so that even thus, recognizing him, she might be convinced without doubt that he had risen. 407, 16–17 Having believed without doubt through his voice, she confesses him as Teacher, and he prevents her as she comes to worship him. 408, For she was hastening, as was likely, to ascend to the Father untouched by human touch after the resurrection, before she should be subjected to it. 409, Out of great friendship, even after rising from the dead, he again calls the apostles brothers.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:76 · narrative
Source
ὅμως οὐχ ὥσπερ ἐστὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ πατὴρ ὁ θεός, οὕτω καὶ τῶν κατ' ἀρετὴν προκοπτόντων ἁγίων, ἐπειδὴ ὁ μὲν φύσει μονογενὴς υἱὸς ἐκ θεοῦ γεννηθείς, οἱ δὲ θέσει διὰ τὴν πολιτείαν τὸ τῆς υἱοθεσίας ἀξίωμα λαβόντες· εἰ γὰρ μὴ διῄρητο τοῦτο, οὐδὲν ἐκώλυεν εἰπεῖν· ἀπέρχομαι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἡμῶν. εἰπὼν οὖν πατέρα μου καὶ πατέρα ὑμῶν τὴν τοῦ δόγματος ἔδειξεν ἀκρίβειαν. 410, Ἐπιμείνασα γὰρ μετὰ διαθέσεως ἐπὶ πολὺ ἐν τῷ μνημείῳ πρώτη αὐτὸν ἠξιώθη ἰδεῖν μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν καὶ ταῦτα ἀκοῦσαι. 411, 19–20 Δι' ὧν εἰσῆλθε τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων ἔδειξε τὴν τῆς θεότητος ἰσχύν. δείξας δὲ τὰ τοῦ πάθους γνωρίσματα ἐπληροφόρησεν, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ ἀναστὰς ἐκ νεκρῶν, εἰ καὶ νῦν τὸ σῶμα πνευματικὸν
ἦν γεγονὸς εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν μεταχωρῆσαν. 412, Ὑποδείξας τὸ σῶμα καὶ εἰρήνην αὐτοῖς χορηγήσας ἐπλήρωσεν αὐτοὺς χαρᾶς μεγάλης ἐνθέου. 413, Πνεῦμα δὲ πνευματικὴν χάριν τῶν ἀποστόλων καλεῖ εἰπὼν λάβετε πνεῦμα ἅγιον διὰ τὸ πνευματικοὺς ἀπεργάζεσθαι τοὺς ἀκούοντας ὡς αὐτὸς προλαβὼν εἶπεν· τὰ ῥήματα, ἃ λελάληκα ὑμῖν, πνεῦμά ἐστι καὶ ζωή ἐστιν. εἰ οὖν τὰ ῥήματα, ἃ αὐτὸς ἐλάλησεν, πνεῦμα καλεῖ τοῦτ' ἔστι πνευματικά, πῶς οὐχὶ μᾶλλον τὸ τηλικοῦτον χάρισμα πνεῦμα ὁμωνύμως προσηγόρευσεν; 414, 22–23 Ὡς διδάσκαλοι τῆς οἰκουμένης τὸ μέγα τοῦτο λαμβάνουσιν ἐφόδιον τῆς θείας αὐτοῦ ἐξουσίας τὸ δύνασθαι ἀφεῖναι ἁμαρτίας καὶ κατακρίνειν τινὰς ὡς τὴν Σαπφείραν καὶ τὸν Ἀνανίαν, ἥνπερ ἐξουσίαν καλεῖ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, τὸ πνευματικὸν χάρισμα· οὐ γὰρ τὸ πνεῦμα διδόναι, ἀλλὰ πέμπειν ἐπηγγείλατο.
English
Nevertheless, God is not Father of the saints who advance in virtue in the same way that he is Father of the Son, since the one is by nature the only-begotten Son begotten of God, while the others receive the dignity of adoption by grace through their manner of life. For if this distinction had not been made, nothing would have prevented him from saying, "I go to our Father." So by saying "my Father and your Father," he showed the precision of the doctrine. 410. For she who remained in the tomb with devotion for a long time was first deemed worthy to see him after the resurrection and to hear these things. 411, 19–20. By the doors through which he entered while they were closed, he showed the power of his divinity. And by showing the marks of his passion, he fully assured them that he was the one who had risen from the dead, even if now the body
had become spiritual, having passed over into incorruption. 412. Having shown them his body and bestowed peace upon them, he filled them with great joy inspired by God. 413. He calls the spiritual grace of the apostles "Spirit" when he says, "Receive the Holy Spirit," because it renders those who hear spiritual, as he himself said beforehand: "The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life." If, then, he calls the words that he himself spoke "spirit," that is, spiritual, how much more did he not name so great a gift "spirit" by homonymy? 414, 22–23. As teachers of the world, they receive this great provision of his divine authority—the power to forgive sins and to condemn certain persons, such as Sapphira and Ananias—which authority he calls the Holy Spirit, the spiritual gift. For he did not promise to give the Spirit, but to send him.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:77 · narrative
Source
415, 24–25 Διὰ τὴν τοῦ πράγματος ὑπερβολὴν ὁ Θωμᾶς ἀπιστεῖ καὶ λέγει ταῦτα. διὸ ὁ κύριος δι' ἄλλης αὐτὸν ἀποκαλύψεως πείθει. 416, 26–27 Διὰ τὴν τοῦ Θωμᾶ ἀπιστίαν ἐδέησε τῷ κυρίῳ δι' ἄλλης αὐτὸν πεῖσαι ἀποκαλύψεως καὶ ἐπέστη τῷ τρόπῳ ᾧ καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν καὶ προτρέπεται τὸν Θωμᾶν εἰς τὸ ψηλαφῆσαι αὐτόν, πλὴν ὀνειδίζει αὐτῷ, ὅτι οὔτε τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἐπίστευσεν οὔτε τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ προρρήσει, ἣν εἶπε περὶ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ἀναστάσεως. 417, Πεισθεὶς καὶ διὰ ἁφῆς καὶ ὄψεως ὁμολογεῖ θεὸν καὶ κύριον τὸν Ἰη ῦν. 418, Ἐπειδὴ ὥσπερ ἐκ τῆς πείρας συνηλάθη εἰς τὸ πιστεῦσαι, μακαρίζει ὁ σωτὴρ τοὺς ἐξ ἀκοῆς πιστεύσαντας. 419, 30–31 Πολλὰ ποιήσαντος τοῦ κυρίου σημεῖα ὀλίγων ἐμνημόνευσαν οἱ μαθηταί, ὅσων ἦν ἡ μνήμη αὐτάρκης πρὸς ὠφέλειαν τῶν μελλόντων πιστεύειν, ὅτι ἀνέστη κηρυχθεὶς ἐκ τῶν προφητῶν υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ. οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐνανθρωπήσας καὶ Ἰη ῦς ὀνομασθείς, οὗ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι ζωοποιεῖται τὰ πάντα. Μήπω ἀποσταλέντες ἐπὶ τὸ κήρυγμα οὐ καλὸν ᾤοντο ἀργεῖν. διὸ ἐτράπησαν οἱ περὶ τὸν Πέτρον εἰς τὸ τῆς ἁλιείας ἔργον καὶ μάτην αὐτῶν καμνόντων καὶ μηδὲν πιαζόντων εὐκαίρως ὤφθη αὐτοῖς ὁ κύριος καὶ ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς μὴ γινώσκουσιν τίς ἦν ὁ προστάξας καὶ ὅση αὐτοῦ ἡ ἰσχύς. Αὕτη γὰρ ἡ παράδοξος τῶν ἰχθύων ἄγρα ἐκπλήξασα αὐτοὺς ἐσήμαινε τὴν τοῦ κυρίου ἐπιφάνειαν. ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ὑπὸ εὐλαβείας ἐνεδύσατο, ὑπὸ δὲ θέρμης κολυμβήσας μόνος ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν γῆν· οἱ γὰρ ἄλλοι ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ ἀνεῖλκον τὴν σαγήνην.
English
Because of the extraordinary nature of the matter, Thomas disbelieves and says these things. Therefore the Lord persuades him by another revelation. Because of Thomas's disbelief, the Lord needed to persuade him by another revelation, and he came in the same manner as at the beginning, and he urges Thomas to touch him, yet he reproaches him because he believed neither the disciples nor Christ's own prediction, which he had spoken concerning his own resurrection. Having been persuaded both by touch and by sight, he confesses Jesus to be God and Lord. Since he was, as it were, compelled by experience to believe, the Savior blesses those who have believed from hearing. Although the Lord performed many signs, the disciples mentioned only a few—as many as their memory sufficed for the benefit of those who would later believe that he had risen, proclaimed from the prophets as Son of God. This is the one who became man and was named Jesus, in whose name all things are given life. Not yet sent out to preach, they did not think it good to be idle. Therefore Peter and his companions turned to the work of fishing, and while they were laboring in vain and catching nothing, the Lord appeared to them at the right moment and spoke to them, though they did not know who it was who had given the command and how great his power was. For this wondrous catch of fish, which astonished them, signified the Lord's appearing. And Peter, out of reverence, put on his garment, and out of fervor, having swum, he came alone to the land; for the others were hauling in the net in the boat.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:78 · narrative
Source
σύμβολον δὲ τοῦτο ἐποίησεν ὁ Χριστὸς τῆς μελλούσης τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἄγρας διὰ τῆς ἀοράτου αὐτοῦ ἐνεργείας ἔσεσθαι διὰ τῶν οἷς εἶπε δεῦτε ὀπίσω μου καὶ ποιήσω ὑμᾶς ἁλεεῖς ἀνθρώπων. εἶτα εὑρίσκουσιν ἐπὶ τῆς ἀνθρακιᾶς ἰχθύν, δι' οὗ ἡ ἄφατος αὐτοῦ πάλιν ἐδείκνυτο δύναμις, εἴτε οὖν ἄνευ ἀγκίστρου ἔλαβεν ἐκ τῆς θαλάσσης ἰχθύν, εἴτε ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ἐποίησε· καὶ κελεύει καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀγρευθέντων ὀπτηθῆναι καὶ φαγεῖν αὐτούς, ἵνα ἐκ τῆς ἀμφοτέρων ὁμοιότητος γνῶσιν, ὅτι ἀμφοτέρων αὐτὸς δημιουργὸς ἦν. λέγοντος δὲ τοῦ κυρίου ἀριστήσατε οὐδεὶς ἐτόλμα τι εἰπεῖν αὐτῷ· ᾔδεισαν γάρ, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἦν, εἰ καὶ ἐναργῶς αὐτὸν οὔπω ἑώρων ἢ διὰ τὸ ἔτι σκοτίαν εἶναι ἢ ὅτι αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν ἄγνωστον αὐτοῖς ἐποίει. μεταδοὺς δὲ αὐτοῖς τοῦ ἄρτου καὶ τοῦ ὀψαρίου παρα χρῆμα ἑαυτὸν ἐπιγνωσθῆναι ἐποίησε. ταύτην δὲ τρίτην ἐπιφάνειαν τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς καλεῖ. Ὑπερβαλλούσης εὐλαβείας τοῦ μακαρίου Πέτρου καὶ τοῦτο γνώρισμα, διότι τοῦ κυρίου αἰφνιδίου ἐπιστάντος αὐτοῦ τὸν μὲν ἐπενδύτην διὰ τὴν γύμνωσιν ταχὺ διεζώσατο, εἰς θάλασσαν δὲ καθεὶς ἑαυτὸν θᾶττον ἐπείγει τὸ ἐλθεῖν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἑστῶτα ἐπὶ τοῦ αἰγιαλοῦ. τοῦτο δὲ ἐποίει ὁ σωτὴρ οὐ τὸν ἐκ τῆς ἁλίας πόρον τοῖς μαθηταῖς περιποιῶν ἀκτήμονας γὰρ αὐτοὺς καὶ πτωχοὺς εἶναι βούλεται ἀλλὰ σύμβολον αὐτοῖς παρεῖχε τῆς μελλούσης τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἄγρας· εἰπὼν γὰρ ἐν ἀρχαῖς τοῦ εὐαγγελίου· δεῦτε ὀπίσω μου καὶ ποιήσω ὑμᾶς ἁλεεῖς ἀνθρώπων διὰ τῆς παρούσης
English
Christ made this a symbol of the future catching of men that was to be through his invisible working, through those to whom he said, "Come after me, and I will make you fishers of men." Then they find on the coals a fish, through which his ineffable power was again shown—whether, then, he took a fish from the sea without a hook, or made it out of nothing. And he commands that some of those caught be roasted and that they eat them, so that from the likeness of both they might know that he was the creator of both. But when the Lord said, "Come and eat," no one dared to say anything to him; for they knew that it was he, even if they did not yet see him clearly—either because it was still dark, or because he was making himself unknown to them. But when he had given them the bread and the fish, he immediately made himself known. This third appearance of Christ the evangelist calls. It is also a mark of the blessed Peter's surpassing reverence that, when the Lord suddenly appeared, he quickly girded on his outer garment because of his nakedness, and casting himself into the sea he hastened the more quickly to come to him as he stood on the shore. The Savior did this not to procure for the disciples a supply from the sea—for he wills them to be possessionless and poor—but he gave them a symbol of the future catching of men. For having said at the beginning of the gospel, "Come after me, and I will make you fishers of men," through the present
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:79 · narrative
Source
ἁλίας τῶν ἀλόγων ἰχθύων εὐέλπιδας αὐτοὺς ἐποίει ὡς καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς λογικῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων θήρας αὐτὸν ἕξουσιν ἀοράτως αὐτοῖς συνεργοῦντα καὶ παρὰ πᾶσαν προσδοκίαν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐκ βυθοῦ τῆς πλάνης ἀνιμώμενον καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἕλκοντα τῆς κατὰ τὴν θεοσέβειαν ἀληθείας. Τῆς δὲ εὐλογίας τοῦ ἄρτου καὶ τοῦ ὀψαρίου μεταδοὺς παραχρῆμα ἑαυτὸν ἐπιγνῶναι ἐποίησεν. ὅθεν ἐπήγαγεν ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς λέγων, ὅτι τοῦτο τρίτον ἐφανερώθη τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ἐγερθεὶς ἐκ νεκρῶν. Βουλόμενος οἶμαι ἐκ τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἄρνησιν ῥᾳθυμίας διεγεῖραι αὐτοῦ τὸ φρόνημα καὶ ἀναζωπυρῆσαι τὴν ἀγάπην ἐπυνθάνετο, εἰ πλέον αὐτὸν τῶν ἄλλων φιλεῖ. ὁ δὲ πρὸς τὴν ἐρώτησιν λέγει· ναί, κύριε, σὺ οἶδας, ὅτι φιλῶ σε· θαρροῦντος γὰρ ἦν καὶ σφόδρα πεποιθότος τὸ μὴ ἄλλον τινὰ μάρτυρα τῆς ἑαυτοῦ συνειδήσεως παραλαβεῖν ἢ αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον τὸν ἐμβατεύοντα τὰς καρδίας καὶ τὰ κρύφια τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπιστάμενον. ὅθεν ὡς ἀληθεύοντα ἀποδεξάμενος ἐγχειρίζει αὐτῷ τῶν λογικῶν ἀρνίων τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν φήσας βόσκε τὰ πρόβατά μου. Ταῦτα ἐρωτᾷ βουλόμενος διὰ τῆς ἀγάπης ἀναζωπυρῆσαι αὐτοῦ τὸ φρόνημα ἐκ τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἄρνησιν ῥᾳθυμίας. ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ὡς θαρρῶν, ὅτι ᾔδει τὰ ἐν καρδίᾳ αὐτὸν μάρτυρα ποιεῖται τὸν Χριστόν, ὧν ἐλάλει. διὸ ἀποδεξάμενος αὐτὸν ὁ σωτὴρ ἐγχειρίζει αὐτῷ τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν τῶν λογικῶν ἀρνίων ὡς γνησίῳ ποιμένι. ὅτε δὲ τὸ τρίτον ἠρωτήθη, ἐλυπήθη ἀγνοῶν τὸν τοῦ σωτῆρος σκοπὸν καὶ νομίζων, ὅτι ὡς ὕποπτος ἠγνοεῖτο καί φησιν, ὅτι εἰ μὲν πρὸς ἄνθρωπον ἐλάλουν, εἰκὸς ἦν με ὡς ψεύστην ὑπονοεῖσθαι·
English
By making them fishers of irrational fish, he gave them good hope that in the rational hunting of men as well they would have him working with them invisibly and, beyond all expectation, drawing men up from the depth of error and drawing them to the knowledge of the truth that is according to godliness. And when he had given them a share of the blessing of the bread and the fish, he immediately caused himself to be known. Wherefore the evangelist added, saying, that this was the third time he was manifested to his disciples after being raised from the dead. I think that, wishing to rouse his mind from the slackness that came from his denial and to rekindle his love, he asked whether he loved him more than the others. And he says to the question: Yes, Lord, you know that I love you; for it was the part of one who was confident and firmly persuaded not to take any other witness of his own conscience than that very one who searches hearts and knows the hidden things of men. Wherefore, having accepted him as speaking the truth, he entrusts to him the care of the rational lambs, saying, Feed my sheep. He asks these things wishing through love to rekindle his mind from the slackness that came from his denial. And Peter, as one who was confident that he knew what was in his heart, makes Christ the witness of the things he was saying. Therefore the Savior, having accepted him, entrusts to him the care of the rational lambs as to a genuine shepherd. But when he was asked the third time, he was grieved, not knowing the Savior's purpose and thinking that he was being regarded with suspicion and held in ignorance; and he says that if indeed I were speaking to a man, it would be reasonable for me to be suspected as a liar.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:80 · narrative
Source
ἐπειδὴ δὲ πάντα οἶδας καὶ οὐδέν σε λανθάνει, οἶδας, ὅτι φιλῶ σε. ὁ δὲ τρίτον αὐτῷ προσεφώνησεν εἰπὼν βόσκε τὰ πρόβατά μου. οὐκ ἀγνοῶν δὲ αὐτοῦ τὴν διάθεσιν τρίτον ἠρώτησεν, ἀλλ' ἵνα τὰς τρεῖς τῆς ἀρνήσεως φωνὰς ἐξαλείψῃ διὰ τῶν τριῶν συγκαταθέσεων καὶ ὁμολογιῶν τῆς ἀγάπης. Νεώτερος γὰρ ὢν αὐτεξουσίῳ κινήματι, ὃ ἤθελεν, ἐποίει· τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ἐζώννυες σεαυτὸν καὶ ὅπου ἤθελες περιεπάτεις. ἐπειδὴ δὲ προβεβηκὼς γέγονεν ἀπόστολος, ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὸν τοῦ μαρτυρίου ἀγῶνα καὶ ἐσταυρώθη· τοῦτο γὰρ σημαίνει τὸ ἐκτενεῖς τὰς χεῖρας. ὑπέμεινε μὲν οὖν ἄκων τὸν θάνατον, πλὴν διὰ τὰς μελλούσας ἐλπίδας ἑκὼν ὑφίστατο. εἰπὼν δὲ ἀκολούθει μοι προτρέπεται αὐτὸν μιμεῖσθαι τὴν τοῦ διδασκάλου πολιτείαν καὶ κατ' ἴχνος βαίνειν τῆς αὐτοῦ ἀρετῆς κατὰ τὸ δυνατόν. Ἄξιον καὶ ἐν τούτῳ θαυμάσαι τὴν τοῦ κυρίου πρόγνωσιν πρὸ το ύτων ἐτῶν προειπόντος αὐτῷ οὐ μόνον, ὅτι μάρτυς γενήσεται, ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ διὰ σταυροῦ ὑποστήσεται τὴν ἀναίρεσιν· ἡ γὰρ ἔκτασις τῶν χειρῶν καὶ ὁ δεσμὸς τῆς ζώνης οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἐδήλου ἢ τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ σταυροῦ. βούλεται δὲ αὐτῷ ἀκολουθεῖν αὐτὸν μιμούμενον αὐτὸν ἐν πᾶσι τὴν κατ' εὐσέβειαν πολιτείαν· οἱ γὰρ κατ' ἴχνος τῆς ἐκείνου βαίνοντες ἀρετῆς καὶ κατὰ δύναμιν μιμούμενοι αὐτοῦ τὴν τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἀκρίβειαν οὗτοι αὐτῷ τηνικαῦτα ἀκολουθή υσιν ὁδηγοῦντι εἰς τὴν κατ' οὐρανὸν αὐτοῦ βασιλείαν. 428 –23 Ἀκούσας τὰ καθ' ἑαυτὸν ὁ Πέτρος ὡς ἀγαπῶν τὸν Ἰωάννην ζητεῖ καὶ τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ μαθεῖν, ἵνα καὶ αὐτὸς ἀξιωθῇ τῶν ὁμοίων. ἀλλ' ὁ κύριος οὐ πάντας ἤθελε διὰ τοῦ μαρτυρίου τελειῶσαι.
English
Since you know all things and nothing escapes your notice, you know that I love you. And he addressed him a third time, saying, Feed my sheep. It was not because he was ignorant of his disposition that he asked him a third time, but so that he might wipe out the three utterances of denial through the three assents and confessions of love. For when he was younger, by his own free movement he did what he wished; for this is what is meant by "you girded yourself and walked where you wished." But when he had become an advanced apostle, he came to the contest of martyrdom and was crucified; for this is what "you will stretch out your hands" signifies. He endured death, then, unwillingly, yet because of the hopes to come he submitted willingly. And when he said, Follow me, he urges him to imitate the teacher's manner of life and to walk in the footsteps of his virtue as far as possible. It is worthy of wonder in this too that the Lord's foreknowledge, years before, foretold to him not only that he would become a martyr, but also that he would undergo his removal by means of a cross; for the stretching out of the hands and the binding of the belt signified nothing other than the form of the cross. And he wishes him to follow him, imitating him in all things in the manner of life that accords with piety; for those who walk in the footsteps of his virtue and imitate, as far as they are able, the exactness of his righteousness—these will follow him at that time as he leads them into his kingdom in heaven. Peter, having heard the things concerning himself, since he loved John, seeks also to learn the things concerning him, so that he too might be deemed worthy of similar things. But the Lord did not wish to perfect all through martyrdom.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:81 · narrative
Source
διὸ καὶ εἶπε τοῦτο τί πρός σε. τοῦ δὲ κυρίου ἀορίστως λαλήσαντος καὶ μὴ ἀποφηναμένου, ὅτι μένει ἕως τῆς δευτέρας αὐτοῦ παρουσίας, πολλοὶ ἐνόμισαν, ὅτι οὐκ ἀποθανεῖται. διὸ ὁ Ἰωάννης τὴν ἐσφαλμένην αὐτῶν ὑπόνοιαν ἐγγράφως ἀπεσημειώσατο εἰπών, ὅτι ἄλλο εἰρηκότος τοῦ κυρίου, ἄλλο ἐκεῖνοι ἐνενόουν. Ἐν πολλοῖς τόποις ἀορίστως εἰπὼν τὸν ἀγαπώμενον ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου νῦν ἐφανέρωσεν, ὅτι περὶ αὐτοῦ λέγει· αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ τὸ προκείμενον εὐαγγέλιον συγγράψας. εἰδὼς δέ, ὅτι ἀψευδῶς πάντα ἔγραψεν, ἑαυτῷ μαρτυρεῖ τὴν ἀλήθειαν. 430 1 Πολλὰ μὲν οὖν ἐστι τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος γενόμενα σημεῖα, ὀλίγα δὲ μόνον ἱστόρησαν οἱ εὐαγγελισταί, ἵνα μὴ τὸ πλῆθος τῆς ἀπαγγελίας ὑπερβαίνειν τὴν μνήμην τῶν
ἀκουόντων δοκῇ. ὧνπερ τεραστίων τὸ πλῆθος καὶ τὸ μέγεθος σημᾶναι θελήσας εἶπεν, ὅτι ἐὰν γράφηται καθ' ἕν, οὐδ' αὐτὸν οἶμαι τὸν κόσμον χωρῆσαι τὰ γραφόμενα βιβλία. ἑκάτερον δὲ σημαίνειν δύναται ὁ λόγος, ἓν μέν, ὅτι εἰ ἀπαραλείπτως ἐγράφετο, τοσαῦτα συνετάχθη βιβλία ὡς ἄπειρα εἶναι καὶ ἀπεριόριστα ἀριθμῷ, ὑπερβαίνειν δὲ τῷ πλήθει τὴν τοῦ κόσμου χρείαν. ἄλλο δέ, ὅτι καὶ ἴσως τὸ μέγεθος τῶν γεγονότων παραστῆσαι θελήσας ἐδείκνυεν, ὅτι τοσαῦτά ἐστιν ὡς ὑπερβαίνειν τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ἀκοὴν καὶ χωρεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ κόσμου μηδαμῶς δύνασθαι. Πολλῶν ὄντων τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος γενομένων σημείων ὀλίγα ἱστόρησαν οἱ εὐαγγελισταί, ἵνα μὴ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν λεγομένων ὑπερβαίνειν δόξῃ τὴν μνήμην τῶν ἀκουσάντων.
English
Therefore he also said this: what is that to you? But since the Lord spoke indefinitely and did not declare that he remains until his second coming, many supposed that he would not die. Therefore John recorded in writing their mistaken conjecture, saying that the Lord said one thing and they understood another. In many places, having spoken indefinitely of the one loved by the Lord, he now made clear that he is speaking about himself; for he is the one who wrote the Gospel set before us. And knowing that he wrote all things truthfully, he testifies to the truth for himself. 430 1 Many, then, are the signs done by the Savior, but the evangelists recorded only a few, so that the multitude of the account might not seem to exceed the memory of the hearers. Wishing to indicate the number and greatness of these wonders, he said that if they were written one by one, I do not suppose that even the world itself could contain the books written. But the statement can signify each of two things: first, that if it were written without omission, so many books would be composed as to be infinite and unlimited in number, and to exceed by their multitude the capacity of the world; and second, that perhaps, wishing to set forth the greatness of the things that happened, he showed that they are so many as to exceed human hearing and to be incapable of being contained by the world. Though the signs done by the Savior were many, the evangelists recorded few, so that the multitude of what is said might not seem to exceed the memory of those who heard.
khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:82 · narrative
Source
ἢ οὖν τοῦτο λέγει, ὅτι, εἰ ἀπαραλείπτως πάντα ἐγράφη, τοσαῦτα ἔμελλεν εἶναι βιβλία ὡς ἀναρίθμητα εἶναι καὶ ὑπερβαίνειν τὴν τοῦ κόσμου καὶ τοῦ δυναμένου γνωσθῆναι χρείαν ἢ ὅτι, ἐὰν θελήσῃ τις τὸ μέγεθος τῶν γεγονότων παραστῆσαι, τοιαῦτά ἐστιν ὡς ὑπερβαίνειν τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ἀκοὴν ὡς μὴ δύνασθαι χωρηθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ κόσμου.
English
Either, then, he says this: that if all things had been written without omission, there would have been so many books as to be countless and to exceed the need of the world and of what can be known; or that, if anyone wished to set forth the magnitude of the things that happened, they are such as to exceed human hearing, so as not to be able to be contained by the world.
Citation. Tergwame, “Fragmenta in Joannem”, khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem:1, machine-draft, 2026. https://naxiai.com/christian/works/khazarzar-theodorus-fragmenta-in-joannem#s1
Colophon. Source: khazarzar ·
licence: Migne PG text (public domain); khazarzar host and the digitising project state no licence for this layer ·
model: deepseek/deepseek-v4.1-flash:floor ·
provider: Baidu ·
cost: $0.0096 ·
generated 2026-11-15.